Chapter 201

For several days in a row, Shuai and Wu stayed constantly together. In front
of Shuai, Wu never contacted Chi. He complained, grumbled, and nagged
every day. But as soon as Shuai left the room, he immediately called Chi,
flirting nonstop.

Wu didn't really worry, but Shuai did. He thought that after a few days of
keeping Wu at his place, Chi would surely come to get him. Who would
have thought that this tactic wouldn't work? Chi seemed determined to play
the villain until the end. He showed no sign of wanting to get Wu back.

With Wu at his place, Shuai didn't want to contact Guo either, and even less
go to his place. He was afraid Wu would feel bad if he saw them together.
Before, he saw Guo as a wound, doing everything to avoid his overly
passionate advances. But now, after a few days without seeing him, Shuai
found himself feeling a void.

They often say men are like periods: you miss them when they're not there,
but they annoy you when they are.

The one who suffered the most in this situation was actually Chi. His lack
of Wu had become almost unbearable. They were a legally married couple
but now behaved like forbidden lovers. Wu spent his days with another, Chi
could neither reach him at will nor know where he was. The worst was the
nights. Chi felt emptied inside. And Wu kept rejecting his calls.

That night, Wu couldn't take it anymore. Seeing Shuai sleeping deeply, he

quietly slipped into the bathroom, locked the door, filled the bathtub, and
leaned against the wall, the room filled with steam. He started a video call
to Chi.
Chi wanted to rip him out of the phone with his bare hands.

— Are you done yet? Chi asked.

— I can't rush, it would look fake. Shuai's clever, he'd guess immediately.

— I give you three more days. If it doesn't work, I'll get him drunk and tie
him to Guo's bed.

— You have no right to bargain with me! I'm helping you, not my brother!
Didn't you say I had to pay back my debts? Well, precisely! I planned
everything! You want to ruin it all now?

— I think you're sacrificing yourself a bit too much in this story, it's not
worth it.

— Three days is too short. Five, okay?

— I can survive three days without you. Decide.

Wu took a big sip of milk to give himself energy. He pretended not to be

hungry during the day, but at night, he was starving. Luckily, there was a
carton of milk from Shuai's bath left. He drank in big gulps, spilling some
around his mouth.

— You've got milk on your lips, said Chi.

Wu licked his lips while pacing around. This simple gesture unleashed all of
Chi's demons.

— Again? Wu asked.

— Yes. Again.

Wu repeated it.

— I really want to fuck you, damn it! Chi swore.

Wu looked at him with a teasing expression.

— Come! You're so strong, come get me!

— Wait three days.

Wu thought he would soon return to the lion's den, so he might as well tease
Chi a bit. He lay down in the tub, languid, and stared at Chi sensually.

— What if I can't hold out?

Chi's voice became hoarse:

— You turn me on like that, aren't you afraid I'll really show up?

Wu smiled:

— You won't ruin all my efforts.

— But you want to leave me like this?

Wu lowered the phone to show his reddened chest:

— You think I'm not suffering too?

Chi knew he was playing. Wu had already started; he couldn't back out now.
He never dared flirt so openly. He wanted to enjoy this chance.

— I want to see your thing, said Wu.

Chi obeyed, moving the phone towards his crotch. His "monster" was fully
awake. Wu was already breathless.

— I want to see your ass, said Chi.

— No, said Wu, torturing him on purpose.

— Be nice, put the phone on the tub's edge, get on your knees.

Wu blushed but obeyed, throwing dignity aside. He turned his ass to the
phone.
— Spread them, I can't see well.

Wu hesitated, embarrassed, then parted his cheeks with his fingertips,

revealing his most intimate area. Chi's eyes turned bloodshot.

— Is that good? Wu asked, out of breath.

— Put a finger in, I want to see what it looks like inside.

— I can't, it's been days since I touched it. It's too tight now.

Chi was on the verge of madness.

Suddenly, footsteps sounded.

— Wei, Wei...

Wu panicked. He threw his phone and the milk carton out the window, then
dunked his head underwater, arms spread wide.

Shuai knocked several times, getting no answer. Panicked, he forced the

door open.

— Wei!

He pulled Wu out of the water, repositioned him, tried to clear his airways,
gave mouth-to-mouth, then ran into the room with Wu in his arms, trying to
get the water out.

But there was no water. Wu had nearly vomited from holding his breath, so
he faked weakness to stop Shuai.

When Shuai finally put him down, he was sweating. Seeing him so serious,
Wu thought: Guo, you better work hard, or I'll strangle you.

The next day, Shuai took Wu to the hospital for a full check-up. He spent a
fortune. Wu almost cried.

Come on, think of it as a gift... an investment.

That afternoon, Shuai went to confront Chi. He entered his office and
punched him without a word.

— Wu tried to kill himself, did you know?

Chi, though upset, stayed impassive:

— Is he dead?

Shuai grabbed Chi by the collar:

— If he was dead, do you think I would have come? I would have killed
you, then made up a story so you'd be buried with him!

He tore two buttons off his shirt, revealing Chi's abs. Chi glanced at his
chest, then stared at Shuai intensely. Shuai immediately understood the
implication. He released his grip, furious.

— You're a real bastard!

Chi lit a cigarette as if nothing happened.

— What did he do? Tell me.

— He almost drowned.

Chi worried, but showed nothing. Even a psychologist wouldn't have

noticed. After a silence, he smiled.

Shuai exploded.

— Are you even human?

Chi answered:

— Even if he swims a thousand times, he'll never have skin as fair as yours.

Shuai's blood boiled.

— No matter what he does, he's just a wide hole. How do you expect him to
look like you? Everyone wants what they don't have.

— You're a superficial asshole!

— So what? All guys are like that. Do you want to buy fresh meat or
chewed-up?

— You're only with him for sex? No feelings at all?

— Of course I have feelings. Otherwise, I would have thrown him out

already. But that doesn't stop me from thinking about you when I'm with
him.

Shuai stepped back, shocked. He'd been through that before. And he still
loved the one who had forced him to give up.

He looked Chi straight in the eyes:

— I will never love you.

— You don't have to love me. And I won't steal Guo's man either.

— Then what the hell do you want?

— I've always liked sleeping with Guo's guys. Especially you. Your
"against the world" vibe attracts Guo... and me too.

Shuai's face went from red to purple.

Chi added:

— If Wu had your restraint, maybe I'd still have hope in him.

— I have nothing worthy! I've slept with a lot of guys, you hear?

— We'll see. I want to check for myself.

— Don't come near me or I'll kill you!

Chi stopped just before his crotch, looking at Shuai with a mocking smile.

— You're shaking, despite all the guys you've had?

Shuai, panting, didn't answer.

— Why can't Wu fight to keep his dignity, huh?

Chi finished his cigarette, leaned close to Shuai, face near.

— You want me to go see him? Then I will.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 202

That evening, Shuai had already arranged a meeting between Chi and Wu.
The place? Shuai's apartment.

— You two can talk, I'll take a walk.

That's what he said, but in reality, he didn't really leave. As soon as he

closed the door, he hid just behind it, his ear pressed against the wood.

The moment Chi wanted to take Wu in his arms, Wu stopped him by

placing a hand on his chest and said in a nasal voice:

— I caught a cold, I don't want to pass the virus to you.

Chi frowned.

— How did you catch it?

— I stayed too long in the bathtub last night, then Shuai brought me back to
life naked for a while.

Chi's face immediately hardened.

— Bravo!

Wu grabbed his arm.

— I'm ready to do that for you.

Chi was boiling inside. Do that for me? You're just torturing me
mercilessly!
He pulled Wu close and slapped his butt. A loud slap, but without much
strength — not even 30% of his power — yet Wu still let out a polite little
cry.

Outside, Shuai had heard everything:

— I caught a cold, I don't want to pass the virus to you.

— How did you catch it?

— I stayed too long in the bathtub last night, then Shuai brought me back to
life naked for a while.

— Bravo!

— I'm ready to do that for you.

Clack!

Without seeing anything, just by listening, what a huge misunderstanding

this could cause!

Without warning, Shuai burst into the room. Wu, who still had his hand on
Chi's butt, quickly moved it to his cheek, wearing an innocent expression.

Shuai was furious.

— Chi! I'm going to kill you!

He grabbed a broom and charged straight at Chi. Wu rushed to block his

way.

— Shuai, stop, this is our business.

Shuai's shout nearly burst their eardrums.

— He acts like that and you still protect him?

Wu started to panic.
— I don't need your help! I can handle my problems myself, or else we
break up!

His acting was so convincing that Chi, behind him, felt his heart skip a beat
hearing the word "break up."

Shuai shot a burning look at Chi, who met his gaze impassively. Shuai then
noticed his shirt was all wrinkled from the fight, and his navel was showing.
He threw the broom on the floor angrily and fixed his shirt.

— Do whatever you want, I don't give a damn!

And he left the room slamming the door. This time, he really left.

Wu and Chi were alone in the room. Chi still wore a funeral face — he was
still annoyed that Wu had caught a cold, and especially angry that Shuai had
seen him naked.

Wu gently approached him and nudged him with his elbow.

— Hey, why aren't you saying anything?

Chi looked at him, and that one look made Wu step back. Then, after a few
seconds, Chi looked away. Wu took advantage of it to sit next to him,
shoulder to shoulder. Seeing Chi didn't push him away, he laid his head on
Chi's knees.

— I've had water in my ears since yesterday, I'm going to stay here to dry
them.

When his ear touched Chi's thigh, Chi's face twitched. He stroked Wu's
cheeks with his big hands, then hugged him tightly.

They stayed entwined for a while, until Chi slid a hand under Wu's T-shirt,
caressing his body everywhere. But when he reached the waistband, Wu
stopped his hand.

— Don't go further. Otherwise, we'll crack.

Chi didn't try to penetrate but unbuttoned his pants and slid them down just
enough to expose everything that should be seen. He fixed Wu with a
burning gaze.

— My baby has waited a long time.

Wu, embarrassed, gave him a small punch and tried to pull up his pants. Chi
prevented him.

— I still want to look.

Wu made up a silly excuse.

— I have a cold.

And he quickly pulled up his pants. Chi then noticed that Wu really looked
bad, so he didn't push. He just held him close, watching Wu fall asleep. He
really wanted to take him home.

Shuai, meanwhile, had walked around the neighborhood. His anger had
cooled a bit, but his worry remained. He returned home. Right in front of
the building, he ran into Wang, who was on a phone call.

— What are you doing here?

Wang hung up immediately.

— You're here? I was just about to call you.

— I left my phone at home. What do you want?

Wang opened his car door and pulled out a big box.

— Guo told me you've been having hot flashes lately, so he sent me to bring
you some fruit. We picked them this afternoon in the orchard. There are
apples and strawberries.

Even with the dim light, Shuai saw the drops of water sparkling on the
strawberries, and the apples were nice and round.
— Why didn't he come himself?

— Didn't you say you didn't want to see him anymore?

Hearing this, Shuai felt oddly bitter.

— Fine, give me that.

Wang offered:

— I'll carry it up for you.

But Shuai remembered the scene waiting for him upstairs. He grabbed the
box quickly.

— No need. I'll do it myself. Safe trip.

So he went up alone. In the elevator, he took a strawberry, rubbed it on his

shirt, and ate it. Mmm, so sweet. His mood immediately lightened.

When Shuai's phone rang, Wu was already awake. He glanced at the screen:
it was Wang, three rings before it cut off. That meant they had crossed paths
downstairs.

He then tapped Chi on the shoulder.

— When you hear the door, kick me, okay?

Chi looked at him silently. He still remembered Wu's sleeping face,

breathing heavily through his mouth. His heart had tightened. And now Wu
wanted him to hit him? Impossible.

Wu insisted:

— You don't have to hit hard, just enough to get me out.

After a silence, Chi finally answered:

— You can fly on your own.

Suddenly, the elevator bell rang.

— Hurry, Shuai is coming!

Wu punched the door and made some noises. Shuai tensed immediately.
Before he could open the door, it opened by itself. Wu's body flew through
the opening and landed right on Shuai. The apples fell everywhere.

Chi calmly put his foot back on the floor.

Shocked, then quickly overtaken by anger, Shuai looked at the apples on the
floor. He felt sorry for them, but even more for Wu.

He was about to fight Chi. Wu held him from behind:

— Shuai, don't be stupid, you won't win against him.

Shuai struggled in vain. Finally, he threw at Chi:

— I'm not done with you!

As expected, Chi answered calmly:

— You're always welcome.

Then, confidently, he entered the elevator.

Shuai grumbled outside. He noticed Wu remained silent, frozen, absent-

minded. He asked worriedly:

— Are you okay?

Wu shook his head. Shuai picked up the apples. Some were damaged. What
a waste.

Wu apologized:

— Sorry, Shuai.
— Why are you apologizing?

Wu felt truly sorry. But despite the emotions, the plan had to continue. Even
if it was harsh, it was for a good cause. If Shuai hadn't betrayed him at first,
Wu would never be this happy today.

Sitting on the bed, Shuai took an apple, cut the damaged part, and ate it. It
was crisp and sweet. Wu stared at him, hungry.

— Want some? Shuai asked.

How could he resist? He hadn't even eaten before seeing Chi. And now, he
had to pretend he had no appetite, so he shook his head.

Shuai sighed.

— What did you two talk about?

Wu lay down on the bed, eyes staring blankly.

— Nothing.

— And now, what do you plan to do?

— I might really break up. This relationship no longer makes sense.

Shuai's face changed.

— You've finally decided?

— I have no choice. He's no longer with me, you understand? While he was
talking to me, he took a pillow and said, "Shuai's scent is everywhere."

Shuai's heart clenched. He couldn't swallow his apple anymore.

Wu added:

— I think Chi really loves you. Maybe before, if he didn't want you to see
Guo, it wasn't because of Guo... but because of me.
— Don't say nonsense, Shuai replied, unsettled.

Wu continued:

— It's not a guess. He already complimented you in front of me. Earlier, we

argued, and he told me I was shameless. If I were half as dignified as you,
he'd still be attracted to me.

Shuai mocked:

— Dignified? I'm sleeping with Guo tomorrow!

Wu panicked inside but tried to stop him:

— No! Don't let him have you so easily. Once he's had you, he'll lose all
interest. I'm living proof! I forbid you to sleep with Guo!

But inside, he prayed: Please, don't listen.

Shuai answered proudly:

— I'm sleeping with him, I want to see his reaction!

Wu screamed silently: Oh yeah!

But his face remained full of sadness.

Before sleeping, Shuai held his arm:

— Don't worry, Wu. Even if you break up with Chi, I'll never sleep with
him. I'll put a boundary between us.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 203

Wu couldn't fall asleep, once again. On one hand, he was too excited; on the
other, he was starving. He tossed and turned in bed until he woke Shuai.

With two rebellious cowlicks on his head, Shuai asked:

— Wu, what's wrong?

— Nothing, go back to sleep, Wu sighed.

— Are you still thinking about him?

— No, Wu answered simply.

Shuai understood his pain. He had gone through all that alone. He took
Wu's hand.

— Stop thinking about it, sleep.

But once Wu's hand was removed from his stomach, a deep groan was
heard.

— What's that noise? Shuai asked.

— Nothing, I don't feel well, I'm going to the bathroom.

Shuai let him go. In truth, Wu didn't go to the bathroom at all. He rushed
straight to the kitchen and fumbled around in the dark for a long time,
finding nothing—not even a crumb.

He then expanded his search area and finally found a box of fruit. Well,
fruit was better than nothing. He had to fill his stomach.
He grabbed an apple. When you're hungry, a simple apple tastes like a
Michelin-starred dish. Especially after being starved by Shuai for so long,
Wu wasn't satisfied. One apple wasn't enough, so he ate a second, then a
third. Only after three apples did he feel better.

The next morning, when Shuai got up, Wu had already left for work. After
getting ready, Shuai wanted to take some apples for the clinic. But checking
the box, he noticed some were missing.

Shuai wasn't the type to pay attention to every little thing in his house,
unlike Wu. But gifts from Guo were another story. He remembered very
well picking each apple the day before—and three were missing.

Three apples gone overnight?

Had Wu taken them that morning? Unlikely... He had no appetite, so eating

fruit? Besides, last night when Shuai offered, he showed no interest.

But thinking about it, Shuai searched the trash and found three apple cores.
He squinted, his mind started racing, and his fertile imagination ran wild.
These little details were starting to crack the facade.

After work, Wu arrived at the clinic, as lethargic as usual. Shuai was

dressed to go out.

Wu pretended to be surprised.

— Where are you going?

— To Guo's, Shuai replied.

— Oh...

Disappointment was audible in Wu's voice. Shuai tried to detect a hint, but
in vain. He was about to step out the door when Wu grabbed his arm.

— Are you really going?

Shuai nodded.
— And I won't be back tonight.

— Have you thought this through? Wu asked.

— I've thought about it. Dozens of times, Shuai answered.

He squeezed Wu's hand, then left. Only once Shuai's car was out of sight
did Wu show a sly smile.

That noon, Wu finally ate a real meal. In the afternoon, he returned to the
office, very happy. He didn't even wait to sit down before calling Chi.

— Mission accomplished. Shuai went to Guo's.

Chi's voice remained calm.

— So I can come earlier, then?

Wu smirked.

— Do as you like.

Twenty minutes later, Chi's car was parked in front of Wu's company. Upon
arrival at the office, without even locking the door, they started touching
and biting each other. Chi left a mark on Wu's neck, and Wu slipped his
hand inside Chi's pants.

— Aren't you afraid this is a trap set by your teacher? Chi asked.

— Don't worry, he's not clever enough for that.

— And if he hated you when he found out the truth?

Wu chuckled.

— On what grounds would he hate me? If it weren't for him, would I have
fallen into your hands? He deserves to go through the same, especially since
Guo could cure him of his loose tongue.
Then he gave Chi a loud, big kiss on the cheek.

Suddenly, the door was kicked open. Shuai appeared, furious.

Wu jumped, immediately detached from Chi. Too late, Shuai had seen
everything, heard everything. Since leaving the clinic, he had followed Wu
to the company. And as expected, shortly after Wu arrived, Chi's car showed
up.

Wu stared at Shuai, frozen. He couldn't say a word.

Shuai said only four words:

— You two are unbelievable.

Then he turned on his heel and left.

Wu ran after him, trying to explain himself all along the corridor to the
entrance. He got several slaps and a torrent of insults.

Even once Shuai was in his car, Wu was still begging at the window.

— Shuai, don't be mad, I didn't mean to!

But Shuai remained silent, started the engine abruptly, raising a cloud of
dust right in Wu's face.

After pretending to be unhappy for a minute, Wu wiped his face and

returned to the office with a big smile.

— Quick, call Guo. We're moving to the next stage.

After leaving Wu's office, Shuai turned off his phone and spent the day
driving aimlessly.

It was rush hour, cars piled up on the road. Shuai watched people going
home.
But where was home for him? He had parents, but they lived far away. Wu
had no parents, but he had someone who cared for him.

Thinking of Wu, and what he'd said that afternoon, Shuai was overwhelmed
by a deep melancholy. He didn't want to go back. All those nights spent
with Wu made his bed painful to face.

He returned to the clinic. It was ten at night. Leaning against a window, he

heard commotion outside. Normally, Shuai would have been the first to
rush to see what was happening. But tonight, he didn't want to. Whether
they yelled or fought, it wasn't his concern.

He finally turned his phone on. A long list of missed calls—all from Wang,
all recent.

Shuai's heart tightened. A crash sounded outside. He had a bad feeling. He

pressed his ear to the glass and thought he heard a familiar voice.

Then Wang called again.

— Shuai, is Guo with you?

— No, I haven't seen him. Why?

— He got a call half an hour ago. He left furious and forbade me to follow
him. I'm afraid something happened to him, so I called you.

On the phone, a scream erupted outside. Shuai hung up immediately and

ran out.

On the basketball court across from the clinic, Chi and Guo were fighting.
Shuai froze, while Guo's screams echoed:

— You're not even human! Why did you lie to him? Do you know what he
went through before? And you still dare to use his past against him!

— Chi, I'm telling you: I'd rather not sleep with him than see him suffer like
this!
— No one can hurt Shuai, not even you, Chi!

Shuai had been through too much these last days. Guo's words finally
melted his frozen heart. All resentment, the closeness between Chi and Guo,
Wu's "manipulations"—everything disappeared at that moment.

After a moment of thought, Shuai spoke.

— Stop fighting.

Chi was already exhausted, but he had held on to reach his goal. He stopped
only when Shuai intervened.

Shuai didn't even look at Chi. He just took Guo's hand.

— Let's go home.

Even though Guo bragged about being a notorious seducer, those words
made his heart beat.

— Home to whose place? he asked.

Shuai gave him a look.

— Don't you recognize your own way anymore?

Guo smiled sincerely.

Once the two had left in the distance, Wu suddenly jumped out from behind
a bush, leapt onto Chi, and started laughing, shaking his neck excitedly.

— I'm invincible, right?

Chi nodded.

Wu was so happy he climbed onto Chi's shoulders, and they went home
together.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 204

Shuai was dressed in an enormous bathrobe, sitting cross-legged on the bed,

his eyes fixed on the television screen.

Guo's eyes were fixed on Shuai.

Eventually, Guo couldn't take it anymore and rested his head on one of
Shuai's shoulders.

"Stop, stop, only 20 minutes left," Shuai said.

Flames lit up in Guo's eyes.

"You're really into this, huh?"

Shuai nodded: "I never miss an episode."

The producer would be so grateful to see such a scene! Seeing that the two
were approaching a happy ending, at that exact moment, they paused
everything to finish the last 20 minutes of the show.

Finally, the ending song played.

Guo smiled and took Shuai in his arms.

Just as he was about to kiss Shuai, Shuai said, "Wait, let me watch the
trailer for the next episode, just a minute, a minute..." He raised a finger and
pleaded with Guo.

Forget it, he already managed to hold on for 20 minutes; one minute more is
nothing.
Shuai then looked back at the screen, happily watching his show.

Guo was bitter. Is our relationship so insignificant to you?!

Seeing the trailer end, unsure of what Shuai had seen, he collapsed onto the
bed and laughed.

"I forgot, it's Saturday today, there's another episode!"

"..."

Guo ended up watching it all. He was just pretending about the drama,
avoiding Guo.

But the more Shuai acted this way, the more excited Guo became, because
the longer Shuai delayed, the more time passed since they last had sex, the
more nervous he got.

Thinking like this, Guo wasn't as anxious as before, so he waited for Shuai
to finish another episode.

But this time, he didn't sit next to Shuai; he paced the room while preparing
his things.

Shuai seemed to be watching TV but was actually spying on Guo. Seeing

him fetch a bottle of lubricant made his heart tighten; seeing him choose
condoms made his heart tighten again; seeing him take out various types of
pills nearly made his heart leap.

Just then, the ending song played again.

Shuai said in a trembling voice, "Let me watch the preview."

Guo replied softly, "Of course."

The softer Guo was, the more nervous Shuai became.

As Guo expected, right after the song ended, Shuai happily collapsed onto
the bed.
"My God! They're playing ten episodes in a row!"

Guo glanced at Shuai, who gave an embarrassed smile.

Suddenly, the TV turned off, and the entire room plunged into darkness.

"Ah... what's happening?" Shuai finally voiced his fears.

Guo simply answered, "The power went out."

"Did you cut it off on purpose?" Shuai asked.

Guo, also an actor, said, "Let me check the fuse box."

Shuai quickly stopped him, "Don't go out! I'm scared to be alone here."

"Then let me light some candles," Guo replied.

Then, at the sound of sparks, a flame burst from the lighter and illuminated
Guo's face.

He lit a candle, and the others lined up along the wall lit up at the same
time.

Compared to a fancy chandelier, the candles gave off a warm atmosphere

and made the place feel down-to-earth. Moreover, their light fragrance
eased nervousness and relaxed him.

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle," Guo said.

Shuai said nothing, his face looking even more attractive under the soft
candlelight.

Unable to contain his excitement, Guo leaned in to kiss him.

Their tongues entwined, their breaths were ragged. Guo's hand slid under
Shuai's robe through the large opening, and he immediately got hard. He
had touched countless skins in his life, but no one had ever gotten close to
his own, even in places where the skin should be rough. Shuai's skin was
incredibly soft.

After being touched several times, Shuai started to cry.

Guo released his mouth, letting him make any sounds he wanted.

Then his tongue moved from Shuai's cheeks up to his ears.

Soon after Guo sucked on Shuai's earlobe, Shuai started making miserable
and unbearable noises.

"No... it tickles..."

Guo knew Shuai was sensitive but never imagined it was this much.
Ignoring his struggles, Guo licked his sensitive ears even more fervently.
His tongue circled around his ear. Shuai tried to escape while moaning, and
Guo followed closely. Shuai's body writhed on the bed, and this sight was
extremely stimulating for Guo.

"You're so seductive," Guo said.

Shuai's breathing was deep and his face was flushed.

Guo continued to tease him, "You're so seductive, how did you get this
seductive over the years? You always make fun of yourself, huh?"

"That's none of your business!" Shuai hit Guo's head once.

Guo smiled while sucking Shuai's fingers, gently biting the tips. His large
palms caressed Shuai's chest. As soon as his palm rubbed against his
nipples, Shuai trembled uncontrollably.

Shuai arched his neck backward, his hands gripping the sheet tightly as if in
great pain.

"Ah..."

Guo leaned down to suck Shuai's nipple.

Shuai's body began to tremble even more uncontrollably. His hands pushed
Guo's head away, saying no, but in the end, Guo didn't give up, which made
Shuai moan with pleasure.

"Guo... I can't..."

Even arrogant Shuai began to beg Guo.

Guo pressed Shuai's hands on each side of his hips, tore his underwear with
his teeth, admiring the beast in the bushes.

Guo hadn't even touched him yet; just looking at him, Shuai's hips were
already trembling.

"That's not small either!" Guo measured it with the tip of his hand.

But suddenly, Guo's finger accidentally brushed the tip of Shuai's sex. Shuai
immediately moaned, closed his legs, and turned to the other side.

Guo didn't even need Shuai's contact; just seeing his reaction, his own sex
stiffened.

"Where did I find such a slut?" Guo teased.

At that moment, he realized how much waiting for Shuai had been worth it.
He wanted to turn Shuai's body over, but Shuai didn't allow it. Guo then
traced a line along Shuai's buttock with his finger. Shuai's body reacted as if
electrocuted, and he immediately returned to his initial position.

Guo then spread his legs and threw himself on him.

As he kissed the inside of Shuai's thighs, the latter was extremely ticklish.
The closer Guo got to his sensitive area, the higher Shuai's voice became.
Then, when Guo finally reached his bush, seeing that he was about to touch
Shuai's sex, he stopped.

He gave Shuai a meaningful look.

Shuai immediately felt goosebumps.

Then Guo continued to lower his head.

An electric shock hit Shuai's abdomen.

Shuai screamed, then, under the stimulation, released into Guo's mouth.

Guo's mouth was filled with Shuai's liquid, but he kept playing with him,
smoothing out the folds, his tongue playing tricks.

Shuai grabbed a handful of Guo's hair; his hips looked shocked, a simple
tug would make him fall.

"Don't stop... Guo..."

Guo rubbed Shuai's buttocks vigorously, forcing him closer.

"Let me see."

Shuai found it embarrassing: "Don't look, come in."

Even after saying this, Guo opened his ass and slowly savored the sight.

Shuai blocked it with his hands.

Guo moved his hands: "Why block it? It's so pretty."

"Nice ass!" Shuai finally exclaimed.

Guo's warm breath exhaled directly into Shuai's cleft, who then started
struggling wildly.

"No, no."

From what Guo saw, he should touch the restricted area more.

Ignoring Shuai's struggles, his tongue sealed the hole.

Shuai immediately let out a moan, the volume adapting to the pressure Guo
exerted. Shuai writhed to escape, unable to bear it, but Guo brought him
back.

"Ahh... I'm coming..."

Shuai was so aroused he lost control; his body took time to calm down.

Guo still hadn't done anything, and Shuai had already come twice; he
finally understood he couldn't play anymore. He should serve the main
course when the time came; otherwise, Shuai would be drained before
starting.

He grabbed the lubricant and poured some into his hand.

Shuai wanted to run away again, but Guo pressed him and inserted a finger.

"So tight," Guo's breathing deepened. "Your ass is still moving."

Just thinking about what it would feel like to be inside him made Guo's
virility grow.

Until now, Shuai hadn't even dared to look at Guo.

He finally managed to insert three fingers. Guo then pulled Shuai close,
pressing his back against his chest. Guo's hands were on each side of
Shuai's thighs, allowing him to slightly raise his buttocks before slowly
sliding the monster inside Shuai.

"No, it hurts, it hurts," Shuai cried out.

Guo paused for a second and said softly, "Relax a bit."

Shuai slowly relaxed his nerves, like a teacher. Unlike Wu, he didn't cry
even if the pain was intense, but it awakened his secret desire.

Eventually, half was inside. Guo stayed still for a moment, waiting for
Shuai to get used to it, then slowly moved his hips.

At first, Shuai suffered terribly, but within two minutes, the pain
miraculously disappeared.
In fact, Guo's technique was pretty good; he wasn't as rough as Chi. Guo
used skill; each thrust was precise and quick. No matter who, as long as
they were on Guo's bed, they would have a good time.

Guo began to speed up, moving his hips faster and faster.

Pleasure came in waves, biting Shuai's nerves.

"Ah... how is this possible... so good... ah..."

Shuai couldn't believe it because his sexual experience had stagnated for
years; his only memory was pain. He had always thought that a bottom's
pleasure depended on his mindset—that pleasure was just a matter of
imagination. After doing it countless times with Meng Tao, until the end, he
had only felt pain.

Now, the spot he hadn't been touched for a long time was tighter than ever,
and Guo's was much wider than that person's, but Shuai really felt good—
and it was good, so, so good. Shuai was completely lost.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 205

Wu was still overwhelmed with happiness on the way back, but as he

arrived home, he grew increasingly worried. He stood near the window,
gazing at the scenery.

Is my teacher crying right now?

He must hate me, right?

As he thought about this, a sudden pain struck his buttocks. Wu jumped up

and glanced at Chi, who was behind him.

"Why did you hit me?"

Chi stared at him. "What are you thinking about?"

Wu answered simply, "Nothing."

"Obscene thoughts or nonsense?"

Wu said clearly, "Nothing."

"Obscene thoughts?"

"Nothing."

"Nothing, nonsense!"

Sometimes teasing Wu was one of Chi's hobbies.

The second before Wu could start scheming against someone else, the next
second he immediately became an idiot. It was obvious Chi was doing this
on purpose; Wu kept dissecting each of his words.

Finally, he twisted Chi's ear twice and scolded him: "Do you get it now?"

Chi said nothing, he simply held up three fingers.

Wu stared at Chi's fingers for a moment like a bad omen. His hand quickly
withdrew from Chi's ear and he turned away. Just as he was about to take a
step, someone tugged his collar from behind, his feet scraped the floor, and
his legs returned to their original position.

"Three days," Chi reminded him.

"Why do you have such a good memory?"

Chi said, "It's not my good memory, it's the image of that slut you showed
me that hasn't left my mind for these past three days, not for a single
second."

Wu then slapped Chi's head.

"Here we go again?"

Chi saw clearly that this kid had spent too much time on Earth.

Chi said, dragging Wu into their room, "While you were gone these last few
days, I renovated our room."

Wu sensed something serious was coming.

"In what way?"

Chi said, "I just changed the wallpaper."

Wu sighed with relief. He thought Chi had put something extravagant in

their room again.

But after pushing open the door, Wu was completely stunned.

Not only were there no new pieces of furniture, but many things had been
moved around.

The room looked very spacious, as if there were four rooms in total.

Why?

Because Chi had transformed the wallpaper into mirrors — including the
ceiling.

Wu was about to run away, but Chi blocked the door and there was no
escape.

Finally, Chi carried him into the room like a sack of rice.

Wu sat on Chi's lap, on the bed, in front of them a mirror.

Wu's gaze wandered everywhere but he saw only Chi's exasperated

expression.

Chi violently turned Wu's head back, forcing him to look at himself in the
mirror.

"Weren't you super naughty on the phone that day? Why are you shy now?"
Chi nibbled on Wu's ear. "How dare you twist my ear? Hmm?"

Wu clearly saw his face redden.

"Do it again like that night," Chi teased Wu. "I didn't get a good look that
day, I want to see again."

Wu refused.

"Good boy," Chi tried to convince him, "I love your naughty side, I've been
crazy about it for two days."

On those words, he handed Wu an open pair of pants.

"Put these on."

Wu's handsome face flushed; he refused, embarrassed.

"No, that's crazy."

Chi didn't force him either; he had his ways of letting Wu wear it and his
ways of making him obey.

Wu was trapped between Chi's legs. Chi sat behind him, hands reaching
forward, stroking Wu's shirt between his hands. Until Wu finally put
himself in the situation, Chi placed his hands on Wu's buttons and slowly
unbuttoned his shirt.

Although it wasn't their first time doing this, doing it in front of a mirror
was a first.

It was like a forbidden thrill.

Wu clearly saw Chi's fingers tracing his body up and down, giving him
goosebumps. Then Chi's fingers rested on Wu's nipples and rubbed them
roughly.

Wu immediately cried out in pain; seeing himself in the mirror was so

humiliating, but he was terribly excited.

"Baby, look at yourself in the mirror, tell me what I'm doing?" Chi asked
deliberately.

Wu couldn't bring himself to say it, so Chi used a torture needle to prick his
nipples.

Ah...

"You're teasing me..." Wu said.

Chi kept pricking: "Where?"

Wu forced himself to say the words: "The nipples."

To reward Wu's honesty, Chi lowered his head to soothe the areas he had
abused earlier. Wu had been "on a diet" for a few days and now his body
couldn't take it anymore. His hands pulled Chi's hair while moaning non-
stop.

"So good..."

Chi then brought his electrifying fingers to Wu's hips and the insides of his
thighs. Wu trembled uncontrollably, especially now that he could "watch
himself" in the mirror; the visual impact worsened his state.

"Touch there too," Wu begged.

Chi completely ignored the request; his hands only drew circles around the
area.

Wu could only lower his hands.

But his hands were stopped by Chi's. Chi mumbled obscene words in Wu's
ear, constantly stimulating him.

"Please..." Wu bit Chi's shoulder.

Chi asked, "You want me to lick it?"

Wu nodded.

"Then put on your pants."

Wu didn't reply.

Chi knew he agreed, so he put the pants on Wu while continuing to push

and pull.

Wu was extremely humiliated. Chi kept forcing his legs apart, his erection
clearly reflected in the mirror.

"Look how dirty you are."

Wu didn't want to look, but Chi forcibly turned his head to look at himself
in the mirror. His virility was already raised, "drooling" in front of the
mirror. Chi then lowered his legs to his chest, lifting his hips and revealing
the rosy entrance of the mirror.

The place he usually didn't see, just naked in front of the mirror like that,
Wu literally died of shame.

"No... I don't want to look..."

Chi said, "Why not? Look at the place I abuse every time."

Wu's face was on fire, he looked like he was crying even as he spoke.

"Stop making me ashamed..."

Chi finally let go of him, but not literally; he ordered, "Kneel and spread
your butt, like you did on the phone, quickly."

After Wu obeyed, Chi forced him to look at himself in the mirror behind
him: "Look at yourself like a slut. You look like a slut on the phone."

Wu wished he could dig a hole and jump in.

"Lift one leg, put it against the post."

"Kneel, spread your legs."

"......."

After making Wu do a series of disgraceful positions, Chi finally pulled him

into his arms, straightened his legs, forming a straight line, taking the
exhibitionism to a higher level of nudity.

"Savor the show of my love for you."

Then Chi lubricated his fingers and slid them into Wu. Wu immediately let
out a moan. For the first time in the front row, the humiliation was real.
Chi moved slowly.

Wu still tried to hold back, but he still couldn't bear being handled there.

After warming up, Chi finally began attacking the spot.

Waves of dopamine spread through his blood. Wu quickly dropped his ego
and began moving his hips to Chi's rhythm.

"Deeper... more... more..."

His expression in the mirror was so ugly he couldn't even look properly.

Chi kept pestering him with obscene words.

"I should just fuck your ass until it rots."

Wu shook his head.

Chi's expression suddenly became indifferent, his fingers began their magic
and attacked fiercely.

Wu cried out in relief after releasing white substances that splattered the
mirror.

Chi asked again, "Are you done?"

Wu shook his head.

"What else do you want?"

Wu tugged at Chi's pants.

"Open your eyes, look how you lick it on the mirror."

Wu finally understood what kind of people could be "pestered" while others

not.
Two silhouettes in the mirror, entwined with each other, Wu was forced into
an uncomfortable position to accept Chi's monster arriving. It was the first
time he witnessed the joining of two parts, discovering his wild side; the
more he watched, the more determined he became.

Chi fucked Wu from the bed to the floor, from the bedroom to the kitchen,
from the kitchen to the balcony... no matter where they went, there was
always a mirror.

Wu could never have imagined, during the renovation, how the workers
would judge Chi, and what they imagined their love scene to be.

Finally, Chi carried Wu to the bathroom.

The sink had a mirror, there were four on each side of the bathtub, and even
one right above the toilet.

Chi kicked open the toilet seat and spread Wu's legs, his erection reflected
in the mirror, in a sick tone: "Come, pee for me."

Wearing those pants with legs spread, all in front of the mirror, Wu had an
irresistible urge to kill himself.

"Or I'll fuck you until you lose control of your bladder."

Chi whistled while fucking Wu. He even turned on a faucet, wanting Wu to

hear the sound of running water.

Wu shook his head violently, screaming frantically. His hands wanted to

grab his erection in full explosion, but Chi stopped him before he could.

"No... it's coming... ah..."

Chi mercilessly tapped the sensitive tip.

Then he withdrew.

The sensation of release made Wu fall, and his hips trembled

uncontrollably. After calming down for a moment, humiliation, indignation,
misery, and all emotions flooded him. Wu then hit Chi and cried for a while.

"You sick old pervert!"

Chi just smiled, then carried Wu and headed back to their bed.

In the middle of the night, as Wu was about to fall asleep, Chi nudged him
with his elbow. Wu opened his eyes slightly and suddenly saw two people
on the ceiling. His eyes widened, looking around, he could see "ghostly
silhouettes" everywhere.

Ahh...!!

Wu's head plunged straight into Chi's chest.

In the middle of the night, Chi stroked the back of Wu's head, his lips
curling up into a sly smile.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 206

t was the beginning of spring, the weather had warmed up, and the snakes
that had emerged from hibernation were waking up as well. A few days
earlier, Chi had taken care to get his snakes out of their dens. He had
released the venomous and demanding ones and decided to set the non-
venomous snakes free into the wild.

After a few busy days, there weren't many left. Taking advantage of the still
mild weather, Chi and Wu went together to release the last ones into nature.
Watching them slither off into the distance, Wu wore a peaceful, contented
expression.

"You knew for a long time that I was going to get rid of the snakes, didn't
you?" Chi suddenly asked.

Surprised, Wu shrugged indifferently.

"How could I have known?"

Then Chi understood. Why Wu had spent so much time sitting at his desk
making sugar sculptures of snakes, even back when Shuo was still around.
He had thought Wu was protesting. Then, during their breakup, he had
imagined those sculptures were meant to provoke him. Only now did he
realize: Wu knew the snakes wouldn't stay long. He sculpted them to keep a
trace, a memory.

In reality, Wu was holding on tightly to this relationship. He was much

stronger than Chi had believed. A precious being like Wu stirred a new
tenderness in Chi's heart. Even though Wu was now by his side, Chi
constantly worried about losing him.
At first, Chi was captivated by Wu; now he was dependent on him and,
above all, deeply respectful. He loved him sincerely and enduringly. If Wu
was a tree, then his roots were now intertwined with Chi's, sharing both rain
and sunshine.

Chi's gaze slowly turned serious. He fixed Wu with a menacing look.

"You really didn't know?"

Wu tried to resist for a few seconds but finally gave in. He rose on his
tiptoes and wrapped his arms around Chi's neck, a mischievous but innocent
smile on his lips. How could Chi stay mad faced with that? A moment ago
his face had been closed; the next, he was smiling wholeheartedly. He then
led Wu back along the path toward the car.

"Actually... Jealous is at my place," Wu said.

Chi looked at him, surprised.

"At your place?"

Wu answered proudly:

"He came back on his own to the clinic, so I kept him. I hid him secretly in
my office."

Chi narrowed his eyes.

"So he stayed in your office all winter?"

Wu smiled slyly.

"You hid him well!" said Chi, a bit annoyed.

Wu hurried to justify himself.

"You can't blame me! I was forced. I didn't plan to keep him at first, but I
still haven't finished his sculpture..."
"In that case, we should find someone to give him to," said Chi.

Wu squeezed his hand harder.

"You better not do that!"

Chi was left speechless.

"You said you were forced... Now you're making me look like the villain,
like I forced you to keep a gift from my 'ex-wife'..."

Wu was firm:

"I don't care who gave it. To me, it's Er Bao."

Without that generosity of heart, how could he have fully loved Chi? But
Chi didn't give up either; he tapped Wu's forehead with his fingers.

Wu, no longer as sturdy as before, immediately rolled on the floor crying

out in pain. Chi quickly rubbed him gently. Now that he knew the pain, Chi
could never intentionally hurt him again.

Some time earlier, Wu's secretary had resigned to return to her hometown.
Since then, he had never found the right person, and the position remained
vacant. So, he managed all the company's little matters himself. On top of
that, they were fighting over a big contract. If it went well, the company
would grow rapidly. Wu was overwhelmed.

Today, he finally had a moment to breathe. He decided to take a stroll into

Chi's office. Chi was reading documents; Wu entered on tiptoes, pulled out
a chair, and sat silently beside him.

Chi seemed absorbed in his files, but in reality, he was watching Wu out of
the corner of his eye. He couldn't help it — Wu daydreaming, head resting
on the desk, was just too cute.

Taking advantage of Chi's distraction, Wu slipped his hand into his pocket.
But his movements were no longer what they used to be... Before, Chi
wouldn't have heard a thing, but today, Wu made so much noise that even a
deaf person would have noticed. Chi intercepted his hand and gave him a
sharp look.

"What season are we in? Eating ice cream?" he teased.

Wu, calm:

"I'm not eating it, I bought it for you."

"You think I've never bought ice cream myself?"

Wu smiled, satisfied. The ice cream was in a box with eight small portions.
He had eaten seven... and left one for Chi. And even then, the lid had been
opened and a spoonful was already missing.

Chi didn't even need a spoon; the ice cream had almost melted. He poured it
directly into his mouth.

"Is it good?" asked Wu.

"Not as good as your ass," replied Chi.

Wu glared at him. Chi then pulled him into his arms and trapped him in an
arm lock:

"I dare you to look at me like that again! Again!"

Wu held his gaze. Then Chi pinned him against the desk and tickled him
everywhere. Wu rolled on the desk laughing until he cried, knocking all the
papers to the floor.

They laughed so hard they didn't hear someone knocking at the door. A
colleague, waiting in vain for permission, opened the door himself. Seeing
the unusual scene, he thought he had the wrong office.

"Need something?" asked Chi.

"Mr. Wang asked me to give you this file," the colleague said before leaving
hastily.
Looking at the document, Chi suddenly remembered:

"I have a dinner tonight."

Someone else would have taken offense. Another dinner? We don't even
have time to eat together anymore? But not Wu. He smiled.

"Bring back the leftovers, my dinner depends on it."

Chi pouted:

"And if they're sick? You want to save a few bucks and end up in the
hospital?"

Wu didn't care:

"What illness?"

Chi insisted:

"Find something else to eat."

Wu looked annoyed, but his eyes suddenly lit up.

"I want a meat pie. Will you buy me one on your way home?"

"The store will be closed after dinner," Chi replied.

"Then buy it before, leave it in the car."

"It will be cold."

"I can reheat it."

"It won't be the same. Come on, go buy it yourself."

Wu pouted:
"At that time, the traffic is terrible. It takes me an hour. And there's always a
huge line... I'm exhausted! Now, I can't even eat what I want?"

In fact, he didn't care about the pie. He just wanted Chi to come home
earlier. Chi was gaining influence, and more and more people tried to win
his favor — some with their beauty. He couldn't linger there!

Chi couldn't do anything when Wu pouted, sincerely or not.

"Alright. I'll buy it for you after dinner."

Wu was finally relieved.

"Give me money too," said Chi.

Wu remembered Chi's allowance wasn't enough. He rummaged through his

bag, took out money, and counted carefully.

"Three dollars per pie. You get six. That's eighteen."

Chi looked at the bills in his hand. Wu never took out a twenty-dollar bill.
He took out a ten, a five, and three coins. He handed over exactly eighteen
dollars.

Chi smiled, amused.

"Couldn't you give me a bit more? All stores are raising prices. Aren't you
afraid this one will too?"

"If they raise prices, you buy less," replied Wu.

Chi played with the three coins.

"Let me tell you a joke."

Wu, intrigued. He didn't know Chi could tell one.

"It's about a very stingy woman. One day, her husband visits his family, but
he has a stomach ache. He farts twice, pulls up his pants, and decides to
leave: no way he's giving free fertilizer to someone else's field."

Wu burst out laughing:

"Damn, even shit they want to save!"

"I'm not done," said Chi. "He gets home, tells his wife, and she slaps him.
You know what she says?"

"What?"

"If you had saved your farts, you could have blown out the candles!"

Wu laughed out loud. He expected a flop, but the punchline was really
funny. He laughed for a long time, until suddenly his smile froze.

"Wait a second... Are you messing with me?!"

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 207

Leaving Chi's office, they both got into the elevator. It slowly descended,
then the bell rang on the third floor. A female office worker entered. As
soon as she saw Chi, her eyes lit up with joy, but she quickly looked away.

After coming here many times, Wu had understood that regardless of

education level, age, or beauty, all women had the same expression when
they saw Chi. It wasn't meant to offend, but it was like the look you get
when you visit a zoo and see a monkey behind its cage — which deeply
annoyed Wu. If you want to look, then look straight on, don't do it secretly!

Chi stood upright. Suddenly, he felt a pinch on his buttocks. He glanced at

Wu, who remained perfectly still, wearing an innocent expression. Chi
looked away. But Wu's mischievous claws went back to work, pinching the
exact same spot again.

When Chi turned his head, Wu acted as if he had nothing to do with it.

The employee was shocked. As the saying goes, "You don't touch a tiger's
butt." Who would dare touch Chi's? Even looking would be suicidal. And
yet, Wu did. He teased him, and in public, no less. He knew he'd be dying
that night in bed, but he couldn't resist satisfying his urge for mischief. To
tame an alligator, you need both mental and physical strength.

There was still an hour before the business dinner. Chi stayed in the car
with Wu for a while.

"I have to hire a new secretary," said Wu. "Too many things are piling up."

"Do you have an ideal candidate?" asked Chi.

"Those who came for interviews didn't really please me. Either too rough,
too slow, or too careless. The most important: they weren't pretty enough,
and that affects my mood at work."

Chi glanced at Wu without saying anything.

They talked for a while in the car. As Wu was about to leave, he spotted a
familiar figure. Even though two years had passed and the man had gained
weight, Wu recognized him immediately.

"Zhang Bao Gui," he murmured.

"You know him?" asked Chi.

"When I still worked in a company, he was my superior."

The one who had called him a son of a bitch, who had hit and humiliated
him in front of everyone.

"What's he doing here?"

"What else? For this project," replied Chi.

Wu clicked his tongue. What a rotten day!

Before leaving, he reminded:

"Don't forget my meat pie, the store closes at 9 p.m."

"Eat something else first, or you'll starve."

"No. I'll wait."

Chi could only give in:

"Then stay home and don't go anywhere."

Wu nodded.
As soon as Chi left, Wu headed to Shuai's place. Since Shuai and Guo had
made their relationship official, they lived together. But Shuai hadn't moved
in with Guo — too big to feel like a real home, according to him. Instead,
he renovated his place and asked Guo to move in.

When Wu arrived, Guo hadn't come back yet. Shuai was on the balcony
hanging laundry.

"Seriously? You do his laundry too?" asked Wu, pursing his lips.

"No," Shuai smiled. "He washes, I hang and fold."

Wu was speechless.

"You could just let him do everything, and you just watch!"

"How could I mistreat him like that?"

"Haven't you mistreated him enough?!"

"Now, we just put clothes in the machine... It's not even work anymore."

Wu was boiling inside. He and Chi did laundry when one or the other was
free. And when they were too busy, they'd pile up more than ten pairs of
underwear and socks. Once washed and hung, it looked like they ran a
store.

"Have you eaten?" asked Shuai.

Wu shook his head.

"Me neither. Eat here. There are dishes in the fridge, we just have to reheat
them."

Wu rubbed his hands.

"Alright, I'm going to treat myself."

Shuai went into the kitchen.

"Guo isn't coming home for dinner?" asked Wu.

"He went to his parents'."

Shuai took the dishes from the fridge and reheated them. Wu leaned closer
to smell.

"Hope these aren't leftovers?"

"No, Guo prepared them before going to work."

Wu was speechless.

"What? Guo can cook?"

"Of course. For a long time. Didn't you know? His parents raised him like a
girl. His father wanted a daughter, but with the one-child policy, and since
he's a senior official, he never fulfilled that dream."

Wu broke out in a cold sweat. If his father had raised him like a girl, and
Guo turned out like this... what would have happened if he'd been raised
like a man?

While eating, Wu stopped after a few bites. It wasn't bad. It was even
excellent. Which annoyed him even more.

"Why did you stop?" asked Shuai.

"The mouth softens when it eats at others'..."

"Asshole!" Shuai replied, hitting the back of his head. "If you ate at mine as
much as you say, your mouth would have melted already!"

Wu grumbled:

"You're unbelievable, seriously. If you knew he wasn't coming back for

dinner, why didn't you go out to eat? Why let him cook for nothing?"
"It's not my fault!" protested Shuai. "I didn't even know he cooked. I found
out when I opened the fridge."

Wu gritted his teeth.

"Don't get smart!"

"He doesn't do it all the time. It depends on his mood. When he's in a good
mood, he does everything. Otherwise..."

"And when he's in a bad mood?"

"Never."

Wu almost broke a tooth with his chopsticks.

"Then why do you talk about bad moods?!"

"There, I told you: I can't guarantee."

Wu put down his chopsticks, grabbed Shuai by the neck, and bit his
shoulder. Shuai twisted with tickles and almost knocked over the table.

"Stop! Eat calmly, brat."

Wu played the thug:

"I don't want to eat, I want to bite you."

Shuai tapped his forehead with a finger:

"Stop hitting on me, I forgot your huge ass."

Wu gave a strange laugh.

"Who manages the finances with you?"

"Everyone manages their own money. Financial independence."

Wu straightened his chest.

"I have total control of his money!"

"Okay, then eat," Shuai said laughing.

Wu regained some appetite.

"Eat more," said Shuai, serving him more.

"No, I have to save space for my pie."

Meanwhile, Chi's dinner had long started. He was the last to arrive. And
Gui was there too — as the host of the meal, actually. Most guests were
officials. Gui, hoping for a promotion, was doing everything to please them.

During the meal, Gui sat right opposite Chi, surrounded by influencers
whom he flattered constantly. The project was key for his career, so he
multiplied favors.

After a few drinks, a superior got up to go to the restroom. Gui rushed to

accompany him. The man wasn't even drunk; his mind was clear.

After washing his hands, the superior took a towel offered by Gui, then
leaned toward him.

"This project, I'm the one who has to sign it, but the one with the real power
is Mr. Chi. He's got an eye on it. Convincing me won't help; he's the one
you need to see."

Gui turned pale.

"Mr. Chi?"

"The Secretary's son, Chi Cheng. He's here tonight."

Gui guessed it: from the start, Chi gave off a special aura. Back at the table,
Chi ate calmly, greeted others politely, respectful. But Gui understood: this
man wouldn't be easy to win over.
Chi took out a cigarette. Gui came closer and lit it for him. At the same
time, Chi received a message and didn't even notice Gui lighting his
cigarette. The message was from Wu.

"I'm hungry."

Gui discreetly swapped seats with the person next to Chi and took the wine
bottle to fill his glass. But Chi grabbed his wrist.

"No need. I don't drink."

A new message from Wu:

"Hungry, hungry, hungry."

Chi replied immediately:

"I have to drive."

"No problem, I can find someone to bring you back."

"Gurgurgur..." (rumbling stomach)

Chi stood up:

"Enjoy your dinner, I have to go."

"Already?" asked Gui.

Chi nodded. He had only taken three bites, but his watch betrayed his
anxiety: one second it showed 2 p.m., the next 11 p.m. He had no choice.
The hungry kid at home was going to go crazy.

At that moment, Wu was just leaving Shuai's.

Chi rushed to the pie shop. It was barely past 8 p.m., but there was a crowd.
He queued for a long time, finally got the pies, and realized upon leaving
that the shop closed at 10 p.m.
Shortly after, Wu arrived home. Chi came soon after. He handed him the
bag and pinched his cheeks hard.

"I should have let you starve!"

Wu smelled the meat. He thought it would be cold, but at the first bite, the
oil burst in his mouth and burned it.

He imagined how fast Chi must have driven.

These buttery pies are better hot. Wu's mouth hurt, but his heart was full.
All the bitterness he'd accumulated at Shuai's was gone. Only the scent of
meat remained.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 208

Wu had put a lot of effort into finding a new secretary; he had even attended
the interview sessions himself.

"So? Are there many candidates?" Wu asked Lin.

"Yes, a lot. Yesterday, we made a first selection; today the candidates

present are going through the second round."

Wu didn't see anyone in the room, but Lin was holding a thick folder, which
excited him. He trusted Lin's judgment: if that many people remained after
the first elimination, there might be a chance to find the perfect candidate.

"Shall we start?"

"Yes."

"Do you prefer they all come together to choose on the spot, or one by
one?"

"One by one, I prefer to see them clearly."

Lin nodded and began calling names from the list.

"Liu Lin."

A moment later, a woman named Liu Lin entered. Wu's enthusiasm

immediately deflated. Wow! She had lots of acne on her face, her eyes were
different sizes, her lips slipped to one side when she spoke, and her teeth
were crooked. It wasn't easy to be that unpresentable.

After Lin asked her a few questions, she looked at Wu.

"What else do you want to know?"

Wu gently shook his head, speechless.

The second candidate arrived. Wu quickly understood it was impossible.

She had early baldness, thighs bigger than her arms, a protruding nose
resembling a forlorn moon, and a flat face. Her breasts seemed almost to
hang down to her navel. Seeing Wu's face, Lin knew she didn't please him.

Then came the next. She was a bit slow, took a long time to prepare herself,
which gave Wu a little hope. She must be grade A, a real favorite, right?

When Wu clearly saw her face, he leaned back in his chair, heart frozen.
This woman surpassed all the previous ones: her forehead took up half her
face, and her chin nearly touched her nose.

"Next," Lin announced.

The next one made Wu laugh, lost for words. From afar, she looked like a
raccoon; up close, a Chips Ahoy cookie, but nothing appetizing.

"How many are left?" Wu asked Lin.

"More than twenty."

"What if we bring them all together and choose on the spot? I can't see them
one by one!"

"All right."

As Lin was about to call the next ones, Wu stopped him:

"Wait a bit, let me catch my breath."

After five minutes, Wu was finally ready.

Twenty-something "beauties" entered in an orderly line.

Wu felt like he was suffocating. All those faces exposed before him
overwhelmed him, as if he were drowning in a disaster.

While Wu struggled to control himself, the candidates whispered among

themselves.

"That man sitting over there, is he the manager?"

"Really? He's handsome."

"Yes, I saw his photo on the website. I came for him."

"What a flirt!"

"..."

Wu had never thought it was a compliment that women had lustful thoughts
about him.

After expelling all the women, Wu started scolding Lin.

"You brought me this bunch of clowns? Do you want to kill me?"

Lin felt hurt.

"Mr. Wu, you didn't see those we eliminated before. It was much worse!"

"That intrigues me. If one or two were really ugly, I could understand. But
all of them? I'm sure I never put 'inhuman' in the criteria."

Lin smiled:

"No."

"Then why is it like this?!" Wu exclaimed, banging the table.

Lin finally spilled the beans.

"Mr. Wu, the truth is that Mr. Chi and I sorted through their files together.
He eliminated those he judged unprofessional or unsuitable. So I only have
this bunch left, no choice."

Wu finally understood.

Chi, you bastard!

In recent days, Gui had mobilized all his contacts and finally obtained
Gang's number.

"How can I let a senior invite me to eat?" Gang asked.

Gui smiled warmly:

"Who said that? The last time I drank with Chi, we became friends. That
guy is really impressive, I feel he's destined to close big deals."

Gang nodded silently.

Gui dug a little:

"You've known each other for a long time, right? I heard you're close."

"We've known each other a while, but not particularly close. Just that."

Gui tried to find out more.

"He really likes snakes, is that true?"

"That was years ago. Not so much now."

"Does he have a girlfriend?"

"No."

"Really?" smiled Gang. "He just hasn't found the right one."
"I also heard he has no girlfriend because his criteria are too strict. Given
his qualities, that's surprising. And he doesn't like women who don't come
from influential families."

"No," Gang replied. "He had a few, but they ended in breakups."

"What kind does he like? Why didn't it work?"

"I don't really know, but I think it's because of personality differences."

Gui served dishes to Gang.

"When I drank with Chi last time, he still had that cold look. Is he the same
with you?"

"I'm used to it."

Gui asked again:

"If someone asks him a favor, is it hard to get?"

"If he wants to do something, he'll do it without being asked. If he doesn't

like it, never, no matter the offer."

Gui gave an embarrassed smile:

"That kid has character."

Gang chuckled without answering.

"From what you say, asking Chi for favors is useless then."

"You can't say that either."

At these words, Gui squinted at Gang.

"What do you mean?"

"You can offer him anything, he doesn't need anything. Whatever you give
him, he's not interested. But one person has the greatest influence on him.
Talk to him — if you gain his favor, you'll get what you want."

Gui's eyes lit up.

"Who? The secretary?"

"He's far from that position."

Gui was surprised.

"Not even his father? Who has that power?"

Gang gave a name: Wu.

Gui didn't understand at first, but after Gang repeated it several times, he
realized it was a first name.

"Someone named that?"

Gang laughed.

"He changed his name later."

"Oh... What does he like?"

"He's a simple guy. Like everyone else, he likes money and women. No use
sending girls to Chi, Wu is the target. If he's happy, he just has to say
something in front of Chi — it's more effective than all your efforts."

Gui started to understand and warmly thanked Gang.

A few days later, Gui arrived at the door.

Wu was looking out the window, watching Gui's car parked in front of the
building. The man entered, his beer belly prominent, a mocking smile on
his lips.
"Mr. Wu, someone's looking for you. He claims to be head of IT at
company XX."

Wu nodded.

"All right, I'll tell him I'm coming down in a minute."

He took out a bag of macadamia nuts and began eating noisily.

Half an hour passed, and he had barely eaten half.

The receptionist knocked again.

"Mr. Wu, are you busy?"

"No."

"This person is still waiting. Can you see him?"

"I'm coming down now."

After he left, Wu kept snacking as if he hadn't said anything.

Gui had been waiting downstairs for an hour. As an experienced manager,

he was furious to be stood up by a young executive. But he had no choice:
who cared if he looked stupid asking a favor?

Twenty minutes later, Wu slowly came down the stairs.

At the sight of him, Gui was momentarily unsettled, feeling he had seen
him somewhere before.

Then he composed himself and greeted him with a smile.

"Mr. Wu, pleased to meet you."

Wu shook his hand respectfully.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Zhang."

Wu's voice sounded familiar too, but Gui couldn't remember who he was.

Wu invited him to sit on the couch, then asked the receptionist to prepare
tea.

"Mr. Zhang, what's the purpose of your visit? A collaboration with our
company?"

Wu pretended not to understand.

Gui replied:

"I really like your products, I'm a fan of your work environment and
system. I heard you're looking for a secretary. My niece graduates from
university this year; she's studying administration and is looking for an
internship. I wanted to bring her by. Whether you pay her or not doesn't
matter — it's just for experience."

"Is she here today?"

"She's in the car. She's a bit shy and didn't want to come."

"In that case, bring her in. I'd be too afraid to scare her."

"Of course, of course."

Gui enthusiastically went to the car. Wu quickly grabbed an apple from the
basket and threw it at Gui's head. Gui almost stumbled against the door.

Gui looked at the apple on the floor, then at Wu, who sat with a serious
expression. His face changed.

"Sorry," Wu apologized, "the apple slipped out of my hand."

There was at least five or six meters between the couch and the door — the
apple had really "slipped" far.

Gui realized Wu wasn't an ordinary man. But to get what he wanted, he had
to swallow it all.
He knocked on the car window to get the young woman out.

Though he had prepared mentally, seeing such a pretty woman made Wu's
heart flutter.

Her bare skin was soft like cheese, she looked innocent with a superb body.

Wu's body reacted badly to the sight, but he held firm, maintaining the
image of a respectable entrepreneur.

"Nice to meet you," said the young woman, extending her hand to Wu.

Wu took her hand. Her skin was so soft and smooth, a very different
sensation from Chi's.

The latter gave him a feeling of security; the other did not.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 209

"What do you think, Mr. Wu?" asked Gui.

"Your niece isn't bad. Here's what I propose: let her work for me a few days.
If she's the perfect candidate, I'll hire her."

Gui was very happy to hear this and even handed Wu one of his business
cards.

"You can call me if you need anything."

Wu lowered his eyes. That number felt strangely familiar to him. When he
worked under Gui's orders, his life had been controlled 24/7 by the man.
Rain or shine, whatever his condition, whenever that number called, he had
to be available immediately.

He put the card in his pocket and said to Gui:

"All right, noted."

Just before Gui left, he remembered something:

"Haven't we met before?"

"No?" Wu played dumb. "Why, I don't remember you. Maybe you're

confusing me with someone else?"

"Maybe."

After Gui left, Wu and the pretty young woman entered the office.

"By the way, I still don't know your name," said Wu.
"Zhang Yin."

Wu nodded and looked at her intensely, almost oppressively.

"How old are you?"

Yin held up two fingers.

"22."

"What do you do in your free time?"

"I sing and dance."

The image of dancers in Hawaiian skirts immediately came to his mind. If

this girl wore a skirt but nothing on top, what would that look like?! (Well,
the real meaning is a bit disturbing, I censored it... almost.)

Yin's soft voice broke his lustful thoughts.

"Mr. Wu, I never thought you were so handsome."

Wu crossed his arms on his desk, wearing a mature smile.

"Really? I never thought about it."

Yin nodded.

"Yes, your features are well defined, especially your electrifying eyes. I
almost fainted the first time I saw them entering the room."

She stuck out her tongue playfully.

Wu noticed her tongue was pointed, like a little fox.

Yin's shyness gradually faded, revealing a more feminine side.

"Mr. Wu, I admire your body. You're not as bulky as a bodybuilder, but not
skinny either. You look slim and healthy. Also, I find you look great in a
suit, your legs are slim and the outfit makes you look taller. And it's a bit
tight in front, which makes you look well filled out..."

Faced with so many compliments, Wu kept his calm, most handsome smile.

"You have a nice mouth," he said.

Yin came closer to him, a smirk on her lips.

"It's not me, it's you who's a brilliant man! People often say to tell if
someone is 'strong,' look at their eyes. If they're cloudy, their kidneys might
not be working well. If the eyes are clear and bright, like yours, your
partner must be in heaven."

Wu chuckled. How could he not be in heaven? His eyes are as clear as

water.

"And if his eyes are red?" Wu worried, thinking of Shuai.

Yin frowned.

"Isn't that more like excessive stress?"

"And if he was born like that?"

Yin thought for a moment, then had an idea.

"You mean red tints? Those aren't blood vessels! An old man lived next
door to me, he had those red tints. He was strong and had a daughter at 76!"

Wu swallowed hard.

My God! Shuai, take care of yourself!

Yin added:

"You can also look at the condition of the hair. Yours is black and shiny, and
you seem to have a lot of it..."
While speaking, she raised Wu's hand and ran her fingers through his hair.

Wu now understood why she had a degree in administration. She was

clearly a graduate of the night. There were plenty of those when he was at
university, often chauffeured in luxury cars, called "school-girls."

That didn't change how Wu saw her.

Yin kept complimenting him, Wu felt almost on a little cloud. Without her
courage, he surely would have flown everywhere.

"Mr. Wu, you're my ideal boss, the prince charming of my dreams, the
perfect man."

Wu chuckled.

How many guys have you sucked? How can you say that without shame?

In the evening, during dinner, Wu and Chi watched a soccer match.

Wu thought back to what Yin had said about judging manhood by the eyes,
then looked at Chi.

He saw his reflection in Chi's eyes, clear but unfathomable.

"What are you looking at?" asked Chi, tapping Wu's head.

Suddenly Wu asked:

"When I look at you, do you feel something electric?"

"No," Chi answered without embarrassment.

"Look again."

Chi didn't even look away, too focused on the TV, fearing no return if he
met Wu's gaze.

"You're no fun," muttered Wu.

After a moment, Wu remembered Yin saying his manhood looked well
filled out. Reflexively, he looked at his own and felt inferior.

With Chi, Wu always lost his usual superiority.

The more he thought about it, the worse it got, so he gave Chi several
headbutts in the crotch.

Why is yours so big! Why is yours so big! Why is yours so big!

Chi grabbed Wu by the neck.

"I see you're tired of living."

After this "sermon," Wu didn't go to bed right away. He worked out, lifting
dumbbells in sweat.

Chi leaned on the headboard, black-eyed but mischievously smiling.

"Why do you always train your arms? You should work on your hips to be
faster when you're on top."

"Fuck off!"

Annoyed, Wu turned his back on him.

When he slipped into bed, he thought about the compliments and asked Chi:

"Honestly, what do you think of me?"

Chi stared at him for a moment.

"A bit above average."

For Chi, no one was really above average.

Wu didn't like the answer.

"Don't you think I have well-defined features?"

"They are when you come."

Wu punched him a few times, then asked another question.

"And my body?"

Chi complimented him.

"What part stands out most?"

Wu pulled back the blanket to show his long legs.

"No," said Chi, "it's your ass that's rather big."

Wu protested.

"Why do you only look at that? My legs are long, right?"

"They're long when I spread you. The more you open, the longer they look."

Wu thought deeply they didn't understand each other.

Angry, he rolled the blanket away from Chi, leaving him exposed to the
cold.

Chi grabbed a handful of Wu's hair and pulled him closer.

"Don't touch my beautiful hair!"

Wu warned him.

"Will you pay if you damage them? Look how black and shiny they are!"

"Darker than your pubes?"

Chi teased him.

"You didn't say anything when I pulled your hair over there, why complain
now?"
Wu turned and grabbed Chi's hair; they stared each other down.

After playing for a while, Wu felt drained. He looked at the ceiling, panting.

"Mr. Wu, you're my ideal boss, prince charming of my dreams, the perfect
man."

A faint smile appeared on Wu's face. He elbowed Chi.

"Hey, what am I to you?"

Chi thought, then answered:

"You're my corn."

"Corn? Why?"

"Because I can 'pop' you like this."

".....!!"

After more fun, Wu finally fell asleep.

Maybe because of his questions, Chi couldn't help but look at him for a
long time.

He watched him for half an hour. If Wu had opened his eyes then, he would
have seen a different look: full of love, both dominant and gentle, burning
with passion.

Chi gently stroked Wu's cheeks, his bald head, straight nose, thin lips,
pointed chin...

Thinking of his wide eyes when Wu is angry, his smile when he's happy, his
furrowed brows when troubled, his almost crying expression at orgasm...

His body, neglected by Chi, had become a treasure.

He caressed him again and again, feeling that touch both soft and firm at his
fingertips, imagining his hips moving.

Those long legs that every time they wrapped around Chi's body made him
want to sacrifice everything for Wu.

Finally, he buried his nose in Wu's hair, enjoying its softness.

But as he savored the moment, he noticed a strange smell.

A smell of nail polish.

Chi had been around women so much he knew their bodies and their scents
well.

He especially knew Wu's smell and immediately sensed this different

fragrance.

Wu was sleeping deeply but was woken by intense pain.

Chi took him in his arms.

"What are you doing?"

"We're going to train your hips."

"I don't want to, I'm tired... ugh..."

At first, Wu was half asleep, but little by little, he regained strength, and
toward the end, he was riding Chi.

Chi was slapping Wu's ass like a donkey.

"Move faster!"

Wu threw his head back, groaning.

"Ah... I can't keep up."

Two more hits, followed by a merciless order:

"Faster!"

"I can't... I'm coming... ahhhh..."

The next day, Gang talked to Chi about Gui.

"When Wu worked in the company, he was under Gui's orders. But today,
when Gui came to see Wu, he didn't recognize him."

Chi was perplexed.

"He didn't recognize him? He worked there three years; even if he changed
his name, he couldn't forget his face, right?"

Gang explained:

"That's because he was unrecognizable."

"He had plastic surgery?"

Chi asked.

Gang laughed:

"No, he was just much bigger before."

Then he took out an old photo of Wu, before he lost weight, from the time
Yue Yue had just broken up with him. He weighed about 178 kg then. His
body, burdened by excess kilos, had compressed his features; even his
famous big eyes had shrunk to mere slits.

Without Gang's explanation, Chi wouldn't have recognized him.

Chi could never have been with Wu if he still looked like that.

Now coke, chips, and other high-calorie foods were forbidden at home.
Yet Chi still laughed.

"Gui didn't hesitate to harass him back then," said Gang.

Chi's smile slowly faded, and his gaze grew dark.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 210

"Ying, I told you to save the data from a document. Are you done?" Wu
asked.

Ying blinked with a mischievous look.

"Guess."

"... Stop joking, I'm serious."

Ying slowly moved closer to Wu, her chest lightly brushing his arm—
seemingly on purpose—as she spoke in a soft, sweet voice:

"How could I not be serious? Everything Mr. Wu asked me to do, I've done
it."

Wu didn't answer or look away, willingly accepting this "free service."

"Go back to your desk and read a bit. Didn't I give you a huge stack of
company documents? You need to read every sentence, every word."

Ying showed her signature smile.

"I already finished everything."

"Already? Then I'll test you."

Wu asked her an easy question.

Ying made a cute little jump.

"Mr. Wu, aren't you teasing me? That question is too hard. I didn't
understand it when I read it last night. Why don't you explain it to me?"

Ignoring Wu's protests, Ying pulled him toward the couch and sat next to
him, giving him her sweetest smile.

Wu patiently explained the details. He glanced at her between sentences,

and she took every chance to seduce him with her eyes.

Wu did his best to stay calm and continue the lesson, when Ying moved
Wu's hand, originally resting on her own thigh, to hers, then rubbed his
hand along the inside of her thigh.

Wu seriously told himself he was giving her a lesson, but it was mostly
training his own willpower.

"Do you understand?"

Ying didn't answer, only sending signals with her eyes.

Without her piercing eyes, Wu would have fallen into her trap long ago.

"Mr. Wu, do you like me?"

Wu replied briefly:

"As your superior, I think I appreciate you as a secretary."

Ying smiled but said nothing, sliding Wu's hand even lower along her inner
thigh.

"If my uncle makes you a request, could you consider it for me?"

"I would consider it, but I can't guarantee it."

"Please accept..."

Ying pleaded, pressing herself against Wu's arms.

A strong scent of perfume hit Wu's nostrils. His hands touched a very soft
part. Alarms went off in his head, and he quickly pulled his hands away.

"We'll talk about this later. You can go now, I have urgent business to
handle."

Ying pouted.

"All right then."

As soon as the door closed, Wu immediately dropped his gentleman mask

and ran to the bathroom. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants to free the
imprisoned monster.

He just wanted to relieve himself a bit, but he saw Chi's car arriving at the
door.

He quickly turned on the cold water to calm his "passion."

Chi's speed was impressive—he moved from the first floor to the second in
seconds.

When Chi opened the office door, Wu was busy pulling up his pants in the
bathroom.

Chi sat down on the couch without a word.

Wu took a deep breath and then opened the door.

"Hey, when did you get here?"

Wu feigned surprise.

Chi looked up, his face closed off, hard, and severe.

Wu's smile froze.

No... he can't have seen Ying hitting on me, right?

That makes no sense! His car arrived after Ying left.

Wu asked cautiously:

"What's wrong?"

Chi stayed silent for a moment.

"I'm in a bad mood."

"Why?"

"Someone pissed me off."

"Who?"

"Who do you think? Who else but you, damn it!"

Chi's expression darkened suddenly, his roar striking Wu like lightning.

Wu rarely saw Chi that angry; he almost shit his pants.

Even the monster in his pants shrank away.

The office fell into deadly silence.

Wu, the general manager, usually in charge of operations, dared not move.

"Come here."

Wu was stunned for a moment but obeyed.

Chi wrapped his arm around Wu and held him close to his chest. Pinching
his cheek, he asked:

"Did I scare you?"

Wu answered briefly:

"Not really."
Chi said nothing. He placed his hand behind Wu's head and stroked his hair
like comforting a child.

Wu chuckled inwardly.

What's gotten into him? Angry one second, then this gentle?

Chi's arms around him tightened slowly, as if wanting to merge Wu into

himself, incorporate him into his bones, devour him to never worry again.

Wu felt his emotions, but they weren't coming from the secretary.

After everything that had happened, Chi wouldn't be angry over someone
like that.

"What's wrong with you?" Wu asked again.

Chi kept holding him tight.

Wu yawned and almost fell asleep in his arms.

The bell rang, announcing the end of the day. The office came back to life
around them.

Wu opened his eyes and looked at Chi's face, still so dark.

"Shall we go home?"

Chi released Wu, watched him silently as he packed up, then they left the
office together.

"Where's your car?" Wu asked.

"I didn't drive mine," Chi answered.

"Then wait for me, I'll come get you."

"No need," said Chi.

"Run to our place."

Wu's eyes widened.

"Run? It's at least 15 kilometers to our place!"

"Run, I said!"

Under Chi's pressure, Wu obeyed, running reluctantly behind him.

Even though it wasn't summer, the weather was quite cool, but it was still
too far.

Wu was already out of breath halfway, grabbing Chi's arm.

"Can we take a break?"

Chi growled in response:

"Why? How long have we been running?"

Wu fell silent and ran calmly behind Chi.

Though his briefcase wasn't heavy, it bothered his running.

Wu saw Chi running effortlessly and begged:

"Can you carry this for me?"

Chi didn't. Instead, he took out his phone, a lighter, wooden balls, Da Bao,
and two snack bags, and put them in Wu's bag.

Wu gritted his teeth and kept following.

Chi slowed down gently.

"Slower, slower, I can't keep up."

Chi slapped him, and Wu almost flew two meters.

Then, Wu finished his marathon under Chi's blows.

When they arrived, Wu thought he could finally rest, but Chi forced him to
do a circuit of frog jumps and 1000 rope jumps.

After that, Chi finally let him go.

In the evening, during dinner, Chi kept serving Wu, but it wasn't out of
kindness.

"Eat this," ordered Chi.

Wu was really suffering.

"I can't anymore, I'm going to vomit."

"Eat, that's all!"

Wu wondered if Chi's water wasn't mixed with dynamite.

After the meal, Wu was so exhausted he couldn't even open his eyes. He lay
motionless on the couch.

At that moment, Chi's demon appeared again.

"Come exercise."

Wu made a sour face.

"I'm tired."

"Get up."

Chi pulled him roughly.

"One hundred push-ups, quickly, I'll whip you if you don't finish."

Wu was starting to get angry.

"You're hitting me? Why don't we talk instead? Why the physical
punishment?"

"I won't stop."

Chi wasn't joking. He slammed Wu to the ground, bent his arm, and forced
him to do push-ups.

"Chi, you bastard! You hit a weakling!"

Chi replied aggressively:

"Then why are you weak? You have to let me beat you if you are!"

Hearing this, Wu gave up fighting. He held on and finished.

Then he got up without looking at Chi, went into their bedroom, grabbed
his blanket, and went to lie down in the guest room.

A loud crash echoed.

Wu has his own temper too.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 211

Chi knew Wu was angry.

In truth, as soon as Wu started complaining on the floor, Chi had somewhat

regretted it. It was the first time he ignored Wu's feelings to unleash his own
anger on him. He wasn't a very indulgent person. Especially when it came
to Wu, Chi became extremely protective. And if anyone dared to touch that,
it was like tearing his heart out.

And now, he had to deal with that pain.

Since Gang had told him how Wu had been bullied by Gui, Chi couldn't get
it out of his mind. He knew dwelling on the past was useless, but every time
he imagined Wu getting beaten, it felt like nails were driven into his heart.
To the point he almost resented Wu. Resented him for being so weak. Why
had he endured all that without saying a word?

Chi wished he could go back in time, appear at that very moment, beat that
bastard up, then pocket Wu and bring him back to the present.

He couldn't bear the idea that someone had hurt Wu.

If someone told him Wu's mother had a difficult delivery and Wu had
almost suffocated in the birth canal, Chi would have been heartbroken for
life.

It might sound exaggerated, but that was exactly how Chi felt at that
moment.

Ashes gathered on his shoes. He shook them off, then headed to the room
where Wu had locked himself in.
The door was locked.

But Chi had the spare key.

He opened it quietly. Wu was sitting on the bed, back turned, sulking in his
corner.

Chi approached, placed his large palm on the back of Wu's head, and stared
at him silently.

"I heard some news this afternoon... I wasn't feeling well, that's why..."

"No need to explain," Wu cut him off. "I know why."

Chi narrowed his eyes.

"You know?"

"Gang called me earlier," Wu said, lowering his gaze. "He said you saw my
old photos, and your face darkened. He was afraid you'd do something
stupid, so he asked me to come see you."

Wu felt a knot in his throat.

"You were thinking about how fat I used to be, weren't you? You're afraid
I'll get like that again? Well, I warn you: if that ever happens, you won't
even have to tell me, I'll leave by myself!"

Chi burst out laughing.

"Well then, you can get fat right now, I don't want you anymore."

Wu's eyes immediately turned red. He started punching Chi like a little
angry wolf, clawing and biting at his body. Chi didn't move and let him do
it until Wu stopped, exhausted, lying against him.

"Weight decides love," Wu said weakly.

Chi pinched his cheek hard.

"Look at you! I was joking, and besides, do you think you'll have a chance
to get fat with me around? I'll melt the kilos off you just by fucking you!"

Wu stayed silent.

Chi gave him a playful slap on the back of the head, feigning anger:

"You're acting like I killed you! You're just tired, aren't you? So why do you
have such a sour face? Why do you have such a bad temper, huh?"

Wu remained mute. Chi then pinched his weak spot — the inside of his
thigh — and Wu screamed in pain.

"Get away!" he shouted.

Chi then aimed for his balls.

"Who are you telling that to, huh?"

Wu suffered and tried hard to push Chi away. Chi pinned him in his arms to
teach him a lesson. Wu refused to give up, grabbed a slipper on the floor,
and hit Chi with it. The two wrestled for a while until Chi finally managed
to control him.

"Wei Wei... No matter how you hit me, you must never let anyone else do
it."

Wu was shocked, speechless for a moment.

"Why were you so useless? Why did you obey everything Gui told you?
You let him put you down, hit you? Why didn't you defend yourself?"

Wu never imagined Chi could get angry about something so old and trivial.

"Who knows what I was thinking back then?" he replied. "And when was
all that? You didn't even see me get hit, why are you so worked up?"

"You're asking why?" Chi said, his face darkening. "What if it happened
again someday, huh? Would you let it happen again?"
"Do you think that's possible?" Wu answered, eyes wide. "Let them try!"

This answer reassured Chi a little.

"Come on. Promise me you'll never be at a loss again."

Wu found it useless, but Chi insisted. Wu could only reluctantly agree.

"I promise... I'll never be at a loss again."

But Chi immediately added:

"Say it a hundred times."

Wu hadn't expected such a virile man to turn into a drama queen.

"No."

"You don't want to? Then do a hundred push-ups."

"...I promise I'll never be at a loss again. I promise I'll never be at a loss
again. I promise..."

Wu repeated the phrase. It wasn't that he was afraid of push-ups, but he

understood Chi truly worried.

Once finished, Chi confirmed:

"You remember, right?"

Wu nodded.

"Yes."

"If anyone dares slap you once, I'll give them a hundred in return."

"Why?" Wu grumbled. "What if it's on purpose?"

"I don't care. You left an opening, that's your responsibility."

Wu fumed. What kind of logic was that? Why would it be his fault if
someone manipulated him?

As he was about to reply, an idea crossed his mind. He changed his tone.

"Now that you mention it... that time when I argued with Gui, he punched
me several times in the stomach, I vomited everywhere..."

"That's enough," Chi cut him off. "Don't say more."

Wu's anger dissipated. He punched Chi's shoulder while bursting out

laughing.

When he finished laughing, Chi dropped a bomb.

"Starting tomorrow, you train two hours a day. Plus one hour of martial arts.
Once you've got the basics down, I'll teach you some moves. That way, I'll
worry less."

Wu protested:

"Why don't you just hire two bodyguards instead?"

Bodyguards? Chi chuckled inside. He didn't even want a secretary around

Wu, let alone bodyguards.

As for Lian, still an enemy in Chi's mind, needless to say, Chi didn't want
Wu near anything related to his domain.

"You can always trust yourself," Chi said, pulling his ear. "Listen to me, it's
for your own good."

Gui had arranged a lunch with Chi's department head, trying to get internal
info. He also invited Chi, with little hope... but to his surprise, Chi accepted.

He even arrived early.

Gui was delighted, patted him on the shoulder.

"I didn't think you'd come."

Chi answered simply:

"I had time."

"Come in, let's chat a bit. I think your uncle Zhao (the chief) will be here
soon."

Chi entered the room, impassive.

The three ate around a large round table. Gui chatted cheerfully with the
chief while Chi listened calmly and silently. He hardly spoke, didn't even
look at his phone. He sat straight and stiff like a soldier.

The chief joked:

"Chi, you're usually the first to leave, why are you staying today?"

Chi answered calmly:

"I haven't eaten enough yet."

"Hahaha..."

Gui laughed out loud, signaled the waiter.

"Bring a dish for Mr. Chi. What do you want? Order whatever you want."

Chi replied:

"Boiling tofu."

A moment later, a steaming clay pot arrived. Beautiful chunks of white tofu
trembled in the burning steam.

Chi served a piece to Gui.

"Oh, thanks, my boy," Gui said, smiling. "I'll wait a bit for it to cool down."
But Chi said:

"You have to eat it hot."

Gui, without hesitation, put the tofu in his mouth.

He hadn't even bitten yet, but the heat already burned his tongue. Just as he
was about to spit it out, Chi calmly asked:

"Is it good?"

Gui swallowed it in one gulp, burning his entire throat. After a long silence,
he managed to say two words.

"Very good."

Chi served another piece.

"Here, have another."

...

Midway through the meal, Gui excused himself, saying his stomach hurt.
He bent over and headed for the bathroom.

Chi followed discreetly.

Gui didn't notice he was being followed. Then suddenly, a force hit him
from behind.

He staggered and bumped his stomach against the sink edge. The tofu in his
stomach danced salsa.

Another jolt made him step back, he couldn't hold the tofu down, and
vomited on Chi's shoes.

He looked up, pale.

"M-Mr. Chi, I'm sorry... I..."

He took out two towels to wipe his shoes.

But Chi bent down, stopped him, and said in an icy voice:

"Let him go back where he came from."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 212

They were only a few pieces of tofu, but Gui was tortured almost to death.
His esophagus and stomach were severely burned; he had been on an IV
drip at the hospital for several days, and every breath or attempt to eat was
agony. When he coughed, it felt like his chest was being hammered. It was
literally unbearable.

And that was just the side effects. The real trauma was psychological.

Since that day, Gui kept replaying the scene in the bathroom, the moment
he licked the food remains off Chi's shoes. Such a humiliating experience
for a fifty-year-old man... it marked him for life.

He didn't understand. He couldn't remember having offended Chi. Why had

he been treated that way? Even if Chi abused his family authority and could
do whatever he wanted, he should at least have a reason, right?

And then there was Wu.

Gui felt an ongoing discomfort in his presence. Even if Wu insisted that he

didn't know him, Gui sensed something between them. To be sure, he asked
someone to investigate Wu.

When he learned that this Wu was actually Wu Qi Wan, the one he had once
fired, Gui was completely stunned. In fact, the first time he saw him, he
thought he recognized a certain look... but the aura was so different that he
hadn't believed it.

What a coincidence.

The idiot he had despised back then had now become a successful
entrepreneur. And not just that: Wu was literally the shortcut to success.
In recent days, every time Gui thought about how he had treated Wu, a
shiver of panic ran through him. But give up now? Give up a promotion he
had sacrificed so much for? He couldn't. He had already endured too many
humiliations to get this far.

As soon as he was a little recovered, he decided to go see Wu. This time, he

didn't come empty-handed but loaded with gifts, looking sincere. Wu
remained indifferent. He didn't seem angry, resentful, or even nostalgic. He
treated Gui like a complete stranger.

"Wu, we worked together for three years. I recognize you suffered back
then. That's why you denied knowing me, right?"

Wu simply smiled.

"You're overthinking. I really didn't recognize you at first."

"You've matured," Gui observed.

"I had to adapt."

"I'll get straight to the point. I'm here to ask you something. Our company
has been aiming for a project for a long time, a crucial project for its
growth. I heard Chi controls it. Since you two are so close, I'd like you to
convince him to entrust it to us."

Wu suddenly smiled.

"You overestimate my influence. I wouldn't dare meddle in such important

affairs."

Gui then pushed a box toward Wu.

"I heard you like sweets. I specially ordered these pastries, I hope you'll like
them."

Wu opened the box. Inside were about ten gold ingots, worth at least two
million. Wu looked up at Gui. After a moment of silence, he said:
"Even if I talk to him, Chi might not agree."

Gui gave a nod toward Ying. She immediately understood, approached, and
clung to Wu's arm:

"Mr. Wu, will you take me for a ride today?"

"I didn't bring my car."

"Liar!" she protested, pouting. "The keys are in your pocket!"

Wu lowered his eyes and indeed saw the keys. Then he looked at Gui, his
gaze changed.

"I'll try."

Gui smiled immediately, satisfied.

"In that case, I won't bother you any longer."

Ying accompanied him to the door. Before getting into her car, Gui
whispered to her:

"Listen carefully, Mr. Wu."

Ying nodded.

Once alone, Wu stared at the gold ingots. He liked money... but not all
money. That sum? God knows how many little employees had toiled to earn
it. Ironic, Wu thought: Gui had fired him over a simple machine part, and
now he was throwing millions just to curry favor. But Wu no longer
flinched at such sums.

He chuckled, then gave the box a hard kick, making it fall to the floor.

...

In the following days, Ying stuck to Wu wherever he went, giving herself a

thousand chances to enjoy his proximity. Wu, faithful to his new principle
of "never being a loser," didn't hold back.

By day, he had a devoted secretary. By night, a husband at his side.

A life almost enviable.

That afternoon, Guo entered Wu's office and caught him playing with Ying.
Ying had covered Wu's eyes, using a seductive voice:

"Mr. Wu, guess who I am?"

Wu knew perfectly well who it was, but he grabbed her hand, playing
along.

"Ying?"

But when he removed his hands from his eyes... it was Guo's face in front
of him.

Wu froze. He cleared his throat and said to Ying:

"You can leave."

Before leaving, she even tried to flirt with Guo.

Once alone, Guo settled comfortably, feet on the desk, a sly smile.

"I saw everything, you know."

Wu tried to change the subject.

"Why are you here?"

"There are lamps to replace in the company. I came to see what we could
choose."

Wu threw her a catalog.

Guo flipped through it, then asked:

"Is it free?"

"Free? You must be dreaming! Count yourself lucky I'm not charging you
more."

"False," Guo said. "They say all your enemies get free lamps. Since you and
Chi have me in your sights, I must be part of the lot, right?"

Wu gritted his teeth.

"Careful, I could tell Shuai everything."

But Guo didn't back down.

"Maybe I'll visit him tonight."

Wu slammed his fist on the table.

"Fine, 1% discount!"

Guo got up to leave.

"2%, don't you want? I can't go lower!"

Guo left the office. Wu chased him to the lobby, ran to his car, begged
through the window:

"50%, okay? Half price, but don't come to my place!"

Guo started the engine.

"I don't care about your money! Come back!"

Guo looked at him, laughing, through the rearview mirror.

...

After work, Chi came to pick up Wu. Guo called.

"Hey, Guo?" Chi answered.

As soon as Wu heard the name, his whole body tensed.

Chi hung up.

"Guo says he's coming tonight. Shuai might come too. Let's go grocery
shopping so he can cook."

Wu forced a smile.

"Of course."

They went to the supermarket. Wu deliberately dawdled, spending ten

minutes just choosing potatoes. He said the shape wasn't round, the skin
wasn't smooth, and then that it reminded him of a deceased relative. Finally,
he put it back.

Chi just thought Wu was an idiot and kept shopping. The cart quickly filled
up.

"Come on, let's pay."

"Not yet," Wu said. "I'm missing stuff."

Chi lifted his chin, signaling him to hurry.

Wu kept wandering around, again and again, for 30 minutes. If Chi hadn't
pushed him to the checkout, he would probably still be in the aisles.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 213

As they left the grocery store, while putting the bags in the car, Wu grabbed
Chi's arm.

"Hey, what if we ran home?!"

Chi glanced at him sideways:

"How do you plan to run with so many bags?"

"Muscle training! They say running with weights is good for the body,
right?"

"Weights are attached to the body, not carried at arm's length. If we do that,
the police will stop us."

Chi put the bags in the car and simply added:

"If you want to run, run. I'm taking the car home."

"No!"

Wu panicked upon hearing that. It didn't matter if Chi actually drove or not,
the important thing was not to be left alone. He hurriedly put everything in
the trunk and got into the car.

The car moved slowly, and Wu's heart was pounding. He decided to send a
message to Shuai:

Professor, convince Guo to leave, he wants to harm me. He's plotting

something bad.
Shuai was sitting next to Guo when he received the message. He showed it
to Guo, and they both smiled mischievously.

A minute later, Wu got a reply:

Me too, I'm plotting something bad.

Wu grimaced. He glanced at Chi. Even when Chi wasn't angry, he gave off
a cold aura. But when he was angry... Wu shivered just thinking about it.

Calm down, calm down... Wu tried to reassure himself. He hadn't done

anything serious. It was that girl who kept clinging to him. And besides, he
was using her, that's all. A man has to make sacrifices sometimes to
succeed.

But all those attempts at self-persuasion collapsed when Guo called.

"Where are you?"

"Twenty more minutes," Chi answered.

"Hurry up, I'm falling asleep."

Chi hung up.

Suddenly, Wu bent over and held his stomach.

"My stomach hurts, I have to go to the bathroom!"

Chi replied:

"We're almost there, hold on."

"I can't...!" Wu moaned with disturbing realism. "I have to go now!"

Chi gave in and took a detour. He found a KFC and stopped.

Wu had a great time in the bathroom... playing games on his phone. Only
when he spent all his coins did he finally come out. Back in the car, he
rested his head on Chi's lap, looking like he'd had a nasty diarrhea.

"My stomach really hurts..."

Chi gently put his palm on Wu's stomach and massaged it a little.

"Did you eat something bad today?"

Wu thought: No. I just saw Guo.

Chi removed his hand to start driving, but Wu caught it immediately.

"A little longer... it still hurts..."

Chi kept rubbing. Then, seeing that night was falling, he pulled down Wu's
shirt and patted his buttocks.

"Hold on a little longer, you'll take medicine at home."

Meanwhile, Wu had quietly set their watches forward by one hour. He

showed his wrist to Chi:

"Look, it's already 10 p.m.! Call Guo, tell him he'll come another day. We're
not going to have dinner at this hour, right? We should be in bed!"

"Don't worry, Guo never eats on time. Neither do we, so it's perfect: dinner
ready when we arrive, very convenient."

Wu sighed:

"I'm not hungry... I just want to sleep. I don't like being disturbed when I
sleep."

Chi looked at him suspiciously:

"What's your problem today?"

Wu was surprised by the question. He thought for a moment before

answering:
"I don't want Guo to eat at our place. It wastes rice and oil."

Chi burst out laughing.

"So that's all this fuss is about?"

Wu nodded with exaggerated seriousness — as if he weren't the one who

had given Guo a discount that afternoon.

But Chi had no time to say more. Guo called back:

"Tell that stingy guy that we bought our own ingredients. We're starting to
cook, everything will be ready when you arrive."

Chi hung up and said to Wu:

"Happy now? They took care of everything."

Wu said nothing.

...

Meanwhile, Shuai was slapping Guo on the back, laughing.

"Wei will never see this coming."

Guo pinched Shuai's cheeks:

"You're really mean."

Then he pulled him off the couch:

"They're going to take their time. Come on, let's check out their room."

They went in... and Shuai was stunned by the four walls covered with
mirrors.

"What are these two perverts?!"

Guo teased:

"If that was your place, you'd faint."

"Go to hell!"

...

Indeed, Wu and Chi took their time. When they finally arrived, dinner was
almost ready, the smell spreading throughout the house.

"Did you fuck before coming? You're really late," Shuai teased.

Wu grabbed him by the collar and growled quietly:

"You bastard..."

Shuai chuckled, not the least sorry.

Chi, leaning against the kitchen door, watched Guo cook.

"Are you usually the one cooking?"

"Have you seen his hands? Do you think he's ever touched a frying pan?"

Chi kicked Guo's butt:

"Come on! You could have taught him to cook! Why are you covering for
him so much?"

Guo smiled:

"You have to conquer the stomach to reach the heart. You, you still look like
you're searching for food..."

Chi said nothing.

Wu hurried into the kitchen, glued to Guo, trying to divert Chi's attention.
"Wow, what's this vegetable? Smells so good!"

"A wild plant," Guo said, staring at Wu. "Perfect for gourmets. The taste is
exquisite."

Wu was sweating because of the smoke.

When they sat at the table, the four chatted happily. Wu, usually so
talkative, remained strangely silent. Except for compliments about the
dishes, he didn't say a word. Occasionally, he glanced at Chi: if Chi looked
calm, then Wu took another bite, relieved.

Then Guo said:

"Have you seen that super popular drama right now?"

Shuai answered:

"I know! I watched one episode. As soon as the main character shouted
'Ying Ying,' I got chills and stopped there."

He had purposely exaggerated "Ying Ying." Wu paled and buried his face in
his rice bowl.

Guo tapped Wu's bowl:

"Hey, I was saying, the main character..."

But Shuai burst out laughing.

Guo pretended to apologize:

"Oops, slipped out."

Wu couldn't even swallow anymore.

"Well, have fun, I'm going to see ErBao."

He left. Chi watched him go but said nothing.

...

It was midnight when dinner ended. Wu saw Guo and Shuai gathering their
things and sighed with relief.

Finally, they were leaving.

"Did you bring your clothes?" Guo asked Shuai.

"Yes, I took pajamas and clothes for tomorrow morning."

"Wait...!" Wu panicked. "You're spending the night here?"

"You want to kick us out at this hour?" Guo retorted.

"There's only one bedroom, the rest is full. We'd have to tidy everything up.
Wouldn't it be better for you to go home?"

Shuai smiled:

"We can sleep in the bedroom. You just handle the rest. It'd be rude for us to
touch your things."

Guo added:

"I love the mirrors in your room."

And he dragged Shuai into the bathroom.

Wu turned to Chi, exasperated:

"Say something at least! They're going to sleep on our bed! What if they
leave something on the sheets, huh?"

Chi replied calmly:

"Don't worry. Our 'kids' can well spend a night together."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 214

No sooner had Guo and Shuai entered the master bedroom than Wu went to
knock on their door.

"Open up, I need to get something."

Guo's voice echoed from inside:

"We're already in bed, take it tomorrow."

"Open now, it's urgent!"

Guo took his time, letting Wu stew. Wu grew increasingly nervous,

pounding on the door with his fists until his hands turned red. At first, Chi
didn't want to get involved, but seeing Wu persist like that, he finally
intervened:

"Guo, let him in."

The Big Boss had spoken. Guo hesitated for a moment, then opened the
door.

Wu immediately entered, grabbed Shuai — who was only wearing boxer

shorts — and pulled him out of bed to take him outside. As expected, Guo
stopped them at the door.

"Where are you going?" he asked.

"We need to talk privately, you don't have to stop us," Wu replied.

"Put on a t-shirt before you go out," Guo told Shuai.

But Wu was already pushing him out, growling:

"What for? We're among men!"

He dragged him into another room.

Shuai's pale skin, slim waist, long slender legs... all caught Chi's gaze. His
eyes lingered on Shuai's body before settling on Guo.

"He's really pale," Chi commented sarcastically.

Guo clenched his teeth. His jealousy seeped through every word:

"Keep your man well! He dares to pull Shuai out of bed in his underwear,
even in front of you. Is he rebelling or what?"

Chi peeled a grape, then threw it precisely into Guo's mouth:

"You think I can control him? And that's only when you're around. When
he's alone, he shows off everywhere. I've told him a hundred times already,
he never listens."

Guo sat down next to Chi.

"And you, aren't you tired yet? You've seen him hundreds of times."

Chi rested his arm on Guo's shoulder, his fingers playing against his cheek:

"I like his nerve."

"Keep that up, you'll fall deeper and deeper into that abyss."

...

In the other room, Wu miserably confided in Shuai.

"Damn, that disgusting old man did all this just to get on your good side?"

Wu nodded:
"If I hadn't run into him in front of the finance department, I wouldn't have
even recognized him."

Shuai clenched his fists:

"Then don't let him go. I still remember when he called you in the middle of
the night to show you how drunk he was!"

Wu's eyes were full of resentment:

"He hasn't been better in recent years. Zhang Yin was his mistress. I played
a role. He never dared to take the bribe money out. He pushed me to the
limit. Now, I'm going to ruin him completely."

Shuai patted his shoulder:

"I'm with you. He exploited you for three years, give it back to him for at
least thirty."

Wu hugged him, moved:

"Shuai, you really understand me best."

They shared a genuine moment of closeness... until the door suddenly

opened.

Guo appeared with a cigarette in his lips, staring at Shuai with an icy look.

"Go back to sleep!"

Shuai protested:

"Can't you see we're talking here? It's none of your business, get lost!"

Without giving him time to answer, he shut the door in Guo's face.

Wu was speechless:

"Professor, you're too manly!"

Shuai chuckled:

"What does he think? That he can boss me around?"

"Exactly!" Wu said, adding fuel to the fire. "You shouldn't be nice to this
kind of guy!"

Chi, who had just come out of the bathroom, heard the commotion and
asked Guo:

"What happened?"

Guo shrugged with a bitter smile:

"They cuddled again."

Chi was quite pleased.

"Perfect, that means we can sleep together in the big bed."

And while Wu and Shuai kept some modesty with their underwear, Guo and
Chi were completely naked in bed.

"It's been 35 days since we last slept together," Guo said.

Chi raised an amused eyebrow:

"You're counting the days?"

"Because Shuai and I have been fucking non-stop for 35 days."

"Damn!" Chi exclaimed, laughing. "Now you're bragging? You should've

counted the number of times, not the days."

"It's easier by days."

They exchanged a glance... and a wicked smile.

"Shuai's pretty tight, huh?" Chi teased.

"The tightest in town," Guo confirmed.

Chi grabbed Guo's crotch:

"He served you well, huh?"

Guo smiled:

"Not just well... super well."

Chi chuckled:

"His skin is so soft. Last time, he came into my bed and rubbed against
me... It turned me on. If my dick hadn't been pressed against Da Bao's, I'd
have pulled him into bed."

Guo retained only one thing: he came into your bed?

"He went into your bed?" he asked, narrowing his eyes.

"He was naked," Chi added.

For Guo, Shuai was supposed to be the most reserved, the most reasonable,
the most rational... but apparently, those qualities applied only to him.

Guo's face darkened. He was about to get up but Chi pushed him back into
bed.

"Don't disappoint me," he said.

Guo froze for a moment, then lay back down. After a while, as if thinking
of something else, he rubbed his knee against Chi's crotch.

"Tell me... You knew about Ying, right?"

"Yes," Chi replied. "I was the one who told Gui who Wu was. You think I
didn't know what he planned to do?"

"You really trust Wu, huh."

Chi stared at him:

"After all he went through, I have to let him take his revenge."

Guo chuckled:

"You're too generous. I could never stand Shuai kissing someone else."

Chi frowned:

"Kissing? They're just acting, right?"

"Then he's really a good actor. I didn't see a hint of embarrassment or anger.
How he held his hand, how he said his name..."

Chi always thought Da Bao was the purest, the most honest, the most
straightforward. But those qualities only showed up in front of him.

The Boss's face darkened too. He was about to get up, but Guo pushed him
back.

"Don't disappoint me either," he replied.

Chi clenched his teeth... and lay back down.

...

In the next room, Wu and Shuai kept talking.

"Guo mustn't say anything to Chi. Everything's going as planned. It'd be

stupid to ruin everything just before the end."

"Don't worry," Shuai said, patting his shoulder. "If you'd told me earlier, I'd
never have let him talk. We didn't know it was so serious, we wouldn't have
joked."

"Guo's not the type to snitch, right?"

"What do you mean? Are you doubting my man?"

Wu scratched his head, embarrassed:

"I feel like I lost all my trust at once..."

Shuai slammed the headboard:

"Are you kidding me? Didn't you see how I slammed that door? He didn't
dare say anything, right? If I tell him not to say anything to Chi, he wouldn't
even fart in front of him."

Wu burst out laughing:

"It's true you were impressive. Did you see the face he made behind the
door?"

"Hahaha! No, I didn't," Shuai said, laughing loudly.

"What do you think they're doing now? They must be brooding..."

Wu smiled devilishly. Shuai too. Their facial muscles twisted.

Then Wu reconsidered, staring at him intently:

"Say, Shuai, I think you made a mistake kicking them out..."

Shuai scratched his head, confused:

"I have the same feeling. Leaving them together... We're the ones who lose
in the end."

"Yeah. Plus, they took the biggest room, with the best bed..."
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 215

Gui offered ten gold ingots and a car, but since then, nothing more. He
hadn't dared to approach Chi, so he could only hire someone to get
information from the department, but it led nowhere.

Deep down, Gui felt manipulated by Wu. Furious, he went to confront him.

"Why should I let this opportunity pass?" Wu spoke clearly: "Mr. Zhang, I
feel like you misunderstood me. Our company is also fighting for this
project."

A lightning strike shattered Gui's head.

"Your company is also interested in this project?" Gui's expression

darkened. "Then why did you accept?"

Wu opened his hand: "I only agreed to talk to Chi, but the problem is that
he doesn't want to choose your company, I have no other choice. Also, you
didn't tell me exactly how you would help. I thought your company just
wanted to collaborate, I didn't expect such greed from you."

Gui cursed inwardly: as a high-ranking official, he enjoyed luxury and

privileges and always despised small companies. And now, he was the
laughingstock of a company less than two years old; the humiliation was
unimaginable.

But he had no choice but to deal with it.

Wu silently observed Gui's changing expressions and deduced his deep

thoughts.
After a moment of silence, Gui finally spoke again, his tone calm once
more.

"Why don't you let me make you an offer? You can decide if it's beneficial.
You can accept this offer, then entrust us with the project, and I will pay you
generously."

Wu didn't reply.

Gui added, "You well know that to accept this project, you need a minimum
budget and foundation. It's not that I look down on your company, but I
advise you not to take such a risk while it's still growing. A loss would be
fatal."

Wu narrowed his eyes, thinking over Gui's words.

"I'm just making a suggestion. Of course, it's your decision, and the money
I give you will certainly be far more than what you would make from this
project. Didn't you start this company to make money? This time, you can
make money while saving time and energy — what a good deal!"

Wu paused, then said: "Give me a number."

Gui held up one finger.

"Ten million..."

Wu laughed: "You can leave now."

Gui's expression changed and he asked, "Then how much do you want?"
Wu held up three fingers.

"At least that."

Gui looked troubled. He stood up immediately and headed for the door but
stopped halfway. Thirty million was truly enormous; since taking his
current position, he had never dealt with such a large sum.
But if he didn't accept this offer and missed the chance to be promoted, he
would never get another.

Great pressure means great power.

After years in business, Gui knew this rule well.

Wu also stood and walked firmly upstairs. Gui turned to look at him, then
averted his gaze toward Ying, who was standing nearby. Suddenly, he
shouted, "Mr. Wu, wait a second."

Wu stopped and looked Gui straight in the eyes.

With difficulty, Gui said to Wu: "Let me think."

Wu's lips curled into a sneer but stayed silent.

—————————————

After work, Ying refused to leave the company.

"Mr. Wu, where are you having dinner?" Ying clung to Wu.

Wu said: "At home."

Ying asked again: "How many people are at your place?"

"Two."

"Is it a girl or a boy?"

"A boy."

Ying's eyes lit up. "Then can I come have dinner with you?"

Wu thought: If you want to keep living, get in my car.

Before he could refuse her, Ying suddenly hugged him. Wu was used to her
rubbing against him, but this sudden contact made his hair stand on end.
At that exact moment, Ying kept twisting her hips, her soft chest pressed
against Wu's. Wu placed his hands on her hips and, just as he was about to
push her away, she let out a soft moan.

"Hm..."

At that moment, the car door suddenly opened.

Chi appeared at the door as if Satan had come to take his life. Wu's legs
trembled furiously.

Ying left Wu and looked at Chi shyly.

Chi understood it wasn't the first time she'd done that.

But he didn't kill her immediately; he simply said: "I need to talk to Mr.
Wu."

Ying winked at Wu: "I'll wait outside!"

Wu screamed internally at his mother, then said to Ying: "Don't wait, I'll
come back later. We'll talk tomorrow morning."

Unfortunately, Chi said to Ying: "You can wait a little."

Wu looked at Chi incredulously.

As the door closed behind him, Chi's expression immediately darkened. He

grabbed Wu by the hair and pulled him, pushing his head so hard that the
back of his head slowly pressed into the office desk.

"I gave you enough freedom. You take her for granted now, huh?"

Wu denied: "No, she rubbed against me!"

"Say that again!" Chi pinched Wu's nipples violently: "I saw her rubbing
her huge breasts against you, and you didn't even try to avoid her."

Wu whistled in pain. He grabbed Chi's arm and begged: "It hurts..."

Chi said nothing; he went directly to Wu's bedroom and pulled a dildo from
the drawer by the bed. He put it on Wu's desk, took off his pants, and lifted
him to sit down.

"Aren't you thirsty? Do it yourself!"

Wu's desk was no temple or church, but for Wu, it was a sacred place. Of
course, Wu wouldn't obey Chi when asked to do such an embarrassing
thing.

But whether he wanted to or not, Chi would never let him leave anyway.

Without lubricant or foreplay, Chi forced Wu to kneel on his desk and

pointed the dildo straight at his opening. Chi put his hands on each side of
Wu's hips and pushed him down.

Wu screamed in pain.

"It hurts... My ass hurts..."

Chi continued, even reaching out to slap Wu's buttocks.

"Move faster."

"Ah..."

Wu would get slapped if he didn't move or didn't move fast enough. He

couldn't make such a harsh movement on his desk in front of Chi, in a suit.

After a long period of Chi's "violence," Wu's opening became more

resistant and could tolerate the pain; his body slowly started to produce a
lubricating effect. Wu didn't want to look excited in such a situation, but
under Chi's supervision, embarrassment was almost unavoidable.

"Look at that excited face!"

Chi twisted Wu's nipples so hard Wu screamed.

Ying was standing nearby. After hearing the noise inside, she knocked on
the door.

"Mr. Wu, what's wrong?"

Wu forced an answer: "Nothing..."

At that moment, Chi suddenly shoved a finger into Wu's hole. Wu wanted to
hide, but Chi caught him before he could run away and pushed him
forcefully.

Wu's lower lip turned purple from biting it; he was so scared his voice
would be heard outside.

But Chi didn't give up; he kept pushing Wu down. Not only were there
sounds of flesh slapping, but he even tore Wu's shirt with his teeth and bit
his nipples.

Wu twisted his buttocks from pain and itching, pleading with Chi with a
grimace.

"I want... Chi... Ah..."

Ying knocked again: "Mr. Wu, are you feeling alright?"

Wu dared not make a sound; he could only nibble on Chi's ears and plead:
"Can we come in? Ah... stop biting... I can't take it..."

Chi said seriously: "I should really let her see you like this."

Unfortunately, Chi wasn't cruel enough to invite Ying in, nor did he satisfy
Wu. He helped him get dressed and then left as if nothing had happened.
Chi took a big step back.

Moreover, Chi invited Ying to have dinner at their place.

However, Wu had already lost interest in her; he only thought about his
work at the office and wanting to sleep with Chi, so he chased her out of
their home as quickly as possible.
The next day, Gui went to visit Ying.

Ying smiled: "Last night, Mr. Wu invited me to dinner at his place, Mr. Chi
was there too."

As soon as Gui heard that, an idea suddenly came to mind.

"You must beat him tonight. Only if you succeed can I send the money
safely."

Ying smiled and kissed Gui on the cheek. "Don't worry."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 216

Gui and Ying left the company together. This time, Wu wanted to prove his
sincerity: he took out all the state-funded project agreements as well as the
construction permits, laying them in front of Gui, as if to show that he had
everything under control.

"Have you thought it through?" asked Wu.

It seemed the decision was made: Gui could only retreat or advance. To
advance meant risking his career at the slightest mistake; to retreat meant
losing all the money already invested in the project. He had no choice but to
bet.

"It's decided, I'll take charge of this project," declared Gui.

A smile stretched Wu's lips. "And about the transaction fees..."

Gui immediately assured, "As previously agreed."

"But two big companies also want to buy this project." Wu gestured to his
lawyer, who handed Gui two dossiers describing the two companies.

Gui's face tightened. "You mean you're not going to hand it over to us? Or
you're doubting the promised amount?"

Wu smiled. "You misunderstand me. Since I gave you my word, I won't

take it back. Besides, you were my superior once; I can't ignore that past."

That didn't really relax Gui, but his nerves eased a little.

"Yes..." he nodded slowly. "You're still young, you have a lot to learn. You
should prioritize your social network."
Wu then changed his tone. "But relationships are one thing. In business,
everything must be clear. Including you: three companies are interested. If
you want me to decide now, you have to show me your sincerity."

Gui tensed. "One word from you and I'll transfer 30% of the promised
amount. When everything is finalized, I'll pay you the rest."

"I'm not talking about money," replied Wu, pointing at his chest. "I'm
talking about this."

Gui also pointed at his own chest, then looked at Ying, hesitating.

Wu gave an enigmatic smile. "Your niece is quite something."

Finally, a smile appeared on Gui's tense face. "Having the chance to meet
you is an honor for her. Let yourself go tonight, it's on me."

But Wu immediately replied, coldly: "Except I don't have a house."

Gui's face fell instantly.

Wu continued, "I don't even have a house. Do you really feel reassured
entrusting your niece to a guy like me? Your sincerity is enough, but not
mine."

Gui went into an internal crisis. He had almost sacrificed everything for this
project; the only thing left was the house he had just bought for his
retirement. But the opportunity was too good. He could regain everything...
and more.

"Don't worry, I'm joking," cut Wu. "You don't need to ruin yourself. We'll
talk when I make my decision."

"No need!" exclaimed Gui, as if he had just made a difficult choice. "Don't
worry, we can go!"

Wu smiled. "Then it's settled."

Gui quietly sighed with relief. As they left, Wu reminded him:
"The 30 million will go into my personal account. Nothing to do with the
transaction fees."

Gui nodded, expression frozen.

On the way back, Gui's assistant asked:

"What he said... he's pushing you to transfer the money before the
agreement, right?"

"Yeah."

"And are you confident?"

"Listen carefully: transfer little by little."

That evening, Ying showed up again at Wu's office. The look he gave her
was clearly different. Ying, pale skin and rosy cheeks, bit her lower lip, her
eyes full of desire fixed on him. Her hand slid down his neck.

"Why are you looking at me like that?"

In the past, Wu would have instantly responded to her advances. But now,
he felt nothing. Was it because of Chi's "treatment"? Or because he was
finally close to his goal? He was clearer-headed than ever.

Ying handed him a room card. "Are you free tonight?"

Wu took it confidently, eyes shining.

A call from Ying, and Gui transferred another sum. At 8 PM, Wu arrived at
the hotel. No sooner had he opened the door than Ying threw her arms
around his neck. He slammed the door with a kick, threw Ying onto the bed,
and slowly untied his tie. The dim lights sculpted his body lines, making
him look even more virile. Ying devoured him with her eyes.

Wu teased her:
"If it weren't for your uncle, I'd have fucked you already, little bitch."
Ying thought she should inform Gui before going further.
"Mr. Wu, I'm going to the bathroom."

"Why?"

She whispered in his ear: "To pee."

Wu smiled:
"How about we take a bath together?"

She laughed and went into the bathroom. Behind the door, she sent a text:
"Mr. Wu is here."

She then slipped her phone through the door crack to take a picture of Wu
naked... but at that moment, she suddenly fainted.

Wu moved her onto the bed. He waited 20 minutes, then used his phone to
send another message to Gui:
"It's good, you can come sign."

When someone knocked at the door, Wu asked:

"Who is it?"

Chi's deep voice answered:

"Me."

Relieved, Wu opened. Chi was carrying the unconscious Gui on his back.
He threw him on the bed next to Ying, also naked. He took a photo of the
two. Wu checked his account: everything had been transferred successfully.
The last transfer was just before Chi intercepted Gui — the latter had been
cautious until the end. But he had underestimated Wu.

Wu didn't have time to breathe. He was pinned against the wall: Chi wanted
to check if he had been honest. One touch, and Wu, so confident moments
ago, was already folding.

"Why are you touching me?" he whimpered.

Chi sensed Wu was still "at rest"; he relaxed a bit but kept his authoritative
gaze.

"This is the last time. Never do it again."

Wu smirked and returned the favor.

Chi let Wu go, stayed behind to "clean up." He cast one last cold look at
Ying and violently stomped on her belly.

Wu didn't know it, but this gesture ended Ying's last plan: to claim
pregnancy to lessen her sentence.

When Gui woke up the next morning, the room reeked of blood. The sheets
were soaked, Ying looked corpse-like. Gui's face froze.

But before he could react, the door burst open:

"Mr. Zhang, you are suspected of corruption, adultery, and money

laundering. You are under arrest."

Gui grabbed the warrant. He read: gold ingots, car, and 30 million. Ying's
name was also listed as accomplice.

Gui collapsed to the floor.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 217

It was the Qingming Festival. Wu had gone to pay respects at his parents'
graves.

"Mom, my company won the bid for a big project. We're going to launch it
soon. The business is starting to make a name for itself in the industry.
When things stabilize, maybe I'll consider diversifying into other fields."

"I always told you my boss liked me and had high hopes for me, but I lied. I
was his scapegoat. But today, I destroyed him. Now, I own three properties.
One I took from him, the other two I bought with the money he gave me."

"The houses are very beautiful, spacious... but I'm afraid to live there. Every
time I enter, I think of you. I have regrets — I regret not having let you
enjoy life while you were still here."

"Mom, Chi and I are still together, happy. Don't worry, I have all the proof
that he abused his authority to help me illegally. If he ever betrays me, I'll
find a way to crush him. And if his father puts obstacles in my way, I'll
destroy Chi's life too."

"Chi always says I'm stingy, but I'm not. I remember what you said: 'Spend
on those who deserve it, don't waste on others.'"

"I have a big sum in my safe now. I wanted to spend it on our wedding, but
in the end, it will be for our retirement together. I've already planned my
whole life. Don't worry anymore."

Wu then turned his gaze to his father's grave.

"Dad, I found you a daughter-in-law. The only problem is he's a man. But
other than that, he's perfect. He does the cleaning; I've never had to lift a
finger. He often does laundry, sometimes cooks. He has a tender heart. No
matter what I do, a simple smile from him makes me forget everything."

"We never argued. At home, our roles are clear: he takes care of cleaning,
mechanics, and everything else; I manage the finances. These past few
days, I've neglected him a bit because of all the trouble with that bastard
boss, so I'm thinking of buying him a ring to make him happy."

"Dad, you've never seen him, right? I'll burn some photos of him for you:
one full-length, the other profile. If you still can't see him clearly, I'll burn a
life-size doll. If you find him good, come tell me in my dreams."

"Well, that's all I wanted to say. I'll come back often."

Wu bowed deeply before the graves.

In recent days, Wu had been very busy moving his company. As the
business grew, the needs increased and the current offices became too
small. Chi helped him look for a new place, and they ended up finding one
downtown, in a tech district — a real gem. The distance between Chi's and
Wu's offices was thus halved, very convenient for meeting quickly.

A month had passed since Chi forced Wu to start exercising. At first, Wu

resisted with all his might, but gradually it became a habit. He ran more
than 10 km after work, and felt bad if he missed a day. Besides the habit,
there was another motivation: exercise had greatly improved his sex life.
Even though it was already excellent, Wu always aimed higher.

That evening, after work, Chi parked his car in Wu's company basement,
and the two ran home together. On the way, Wu acted cocky: he suddenly
sprinted ahead of Chi, swinging his nicely rounded butt just under the
other's eyes. Then he stopped, mockingly waiting for Chi to catch up. But if
one day Chi ran ahead without waiting, Wu grumbled behind his back.
During the day, it was fine; but at night, only Wu's complaints could be
heard.

That evening, the wind blew hard, and Wu struggled to run.

"Tired?" asked Chi. "We can take a break."

"No."

"You look like you can't go on..."

"Who told you that? I can even sing while running!"

And he started humming old tunes, panting louder and louder. The harder it
was to breathe, the louder he sang. The result: by the time he got home, his
mouth was full of sand. He realized Chi had set a trap for him. He grabbed
Chi's head and kissed him — only to fall into another trap.

After dinner, they had an hour of martial arts training. Chi taught Wu some
techniques; sometimes they sparred. If Wu managed to land one or two hits,
his day was a success.

After the shower, Chi smoked on the balcony. Wu, legs spread on the bed,
made bead bracelets. Jealous, the cat, lay on his belly. In a box were beads
of all kinds; Wu threaded them one by one and had Chi approve when
finished. At first, Wu only knew how to make rainbow bracelets. Today, he
was better, although some beads slipped into the wrong place.

Chi, detached, watched him from the corner of his eye. He never tired of
looking at him. It had become one of his life's pleasures. Thanks to training,
Wu's body was more toned, muscles well defined. His legs were crossed,
and his sex proudly pointed between the dense bushes, accompanied by two
"eggs." A cute little family.

Focused, Wu threaded a bead while spinning a small thread. At that

moment, Jealous bit one end of the bracelet.

"Don't bite that..." grumbled Wu.

But Jealous shook his head in all directions, then decided to join the little
family. Wu laughed, tickled.

"Stop, it tickles...!"
Then he felt a gaze on him. He looked down and realized he had exposed
his whole little family. At first, he acted casual, but seeing Chi continue to
stare, he felt embarrassed. He searched for his underwear under the sheets,
in vain. Then he remembered they were in the drawers under the bed. He
raised his butt high to search.

Chi burst out laughing. He approached confidently, one hand pressing Wu's
neck against the sheets, the other lifting his hips even more. Then he gave
him a slap on the butt.

"I see you want me to purify the little demon in you!"

Hi-ya!

After the exorcism, Chi leaned against the headboard, Wu in his arms, while
watching Wu's game on his phone. He stroked his thighs. Wu kept losing.

Then suddenly, Wu turned and pinned Chi to the bed, an arm against his
throat, eyes shining in the dim light.

"Why do I want to fuck you again? I forgot what it feels like to take you..."

Chi's look darkened. He squeezed Wu's buttocks.

"You want me to clamp you between my thighs, huh?"

Last time, Wu had tried to penetrate him by force but ended up tied and
tortured, crying. Just thinking about it gave him chills. He kicked Chi's butt,
turned around, and gave him his back.

Chi tried to pinch his cheek, but Wu was so tense there was nothing left to
pinch.

"Don't put on an act," grumbled Chi.

Wu remained silent. Chi chuckled, then slapped his buttocks again. Wu

pushed him away, but Chi kept going. Wu sniffled under the sheets. After
several slaps, he got out and jumped on Chi. They fought for a while before
calming down and falling asleep in each other's arms.
The next morning, Wu wore a pink shirt and a blazer, his hair carefully
slicked back. He kept looking at himself in the mirror, proud.

"What a tease," commented Chi.

Wu chuckled while putting on his shoes.

"No need to drop me off at work today, I can go by myself."

Chi had the day off, was supposed to go out with Gang, but still planned to
drop Wu off. Wu refused.

"You sure?" asked Chi.

"Yes!"

Chi watched him enter the elevator. When the doors closed, a slight tug
squeezed his heart.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 218

Wu was humming while driving. As he enjoyed the moment, an egg landed

flat on his windshield. The yolk had burst all over the glass, some shell
fragments stuck to it, while the egg white, stretched by the wind, looked
like mucus — really disgusting.

"Fuck, who's this asshole?" Wu hissed, slowing down.

But soon more and more eggs rained down on him, covering his windshield
entirely before he could even turn on the wipers. In the end, it was better he
didn't, since he could no longer see anything — the glass was completely
opaque, white.

Wu then realized it wasn't just eggs; someone was trying to break into his
car. His first reaction was to call the police.

As he dialed 110, before he could say a word, his car window shattered. The
sound of glass falling onto his legs broke his heart — it was his new car!

He quickly explained the situation over the phone, then shouted:

"I can give you money, but don't destroy my car!"

Two stocky guys knocked on his car window.

"Get out!"

Wu didn't move. One of them raised a hammer, ready to break the glass. Wu
quickly opened the door and got out, starting to shout as soon as he stepped
outside.

"What the hell are you doing? I called the cops, you know that?"
The other guy didn't answer and threw a punch straight at Wu's face, which
he narrowly dodged.

Wu retaliated with a series of quick strikes: left, right hook, kick. His speed
was exceptional, pushing his opponent back at least a meter.

A witness, surprised by the scene, had thought two men would be enough to
control Wu and didn't want to get involved, but he didn't expect Wu to have
such resources.

He ran behind Wu, grabbed him by the collar, and slammed him against his
car.

Wu gritted his teeth, turned around, swept the man to the ground, and
forced him to kneel.

This time, the two men began to seriously panic. They grabbed Wu and
landed several random blows.

Wu was very stubborn; he only thought about never getting beaten, because
Chi would punish him ten times worse for each hit taken. It proved Chi's
training had worked. Before, Wu would have trembled with fear.

But after several rounds, his endurance waned, and the advantage was
clearly with his opponents. Weighing 130 pounds against two 200-pound
men, it was difficult to control them.

"Ah!" His knee took a hit, Wu screamed and nearly fell to his knees.

Then a rain of punches fell on him; he could only protect his vital parts and
try to break free at the slightest chance.

But those two were ruthless; they targeted spots that bruise easily. The more
Wu told them not to hit his face, the more they aimed at his head.

Wu realized they weren't after money or objects; they were trying to kidnap
him.
With that thought in mind, Wu gathered his last strength and kicked the side
of the guy who had hit him the most.

The moment the latter fell to the side, Wu took the chance to run away.

Once he got going, the two men behind didn't count anymore.

After running 5 then 10 km every day, Wu had excellent energy and

stamina.

At that precise moment, he particularly thanked Chi for his strict daily
training, without which he would never have managed to escape.

Eventually, he left the quiet neighborhood and found himself on a busy

street.

He didn't know how far the two men were, but a policeman stood in front of
him. Wu felt a flicker of hope.

"Hey, help me! Two big guys want to kill me!"

The policeman scrutinized him and carefully examined a photo just sent to
his phone, then asked:

"You just called the cops? Are you Wu Suo Wei?"

Wu nodded.

"Yes, yes, here's my ID."

He pulled it out of his wallet and showed it.

After verifying his identity, the policeman, without another word,

handcuffed Wu.

Wu was stunned.

"Why are you handcuffing me?"

Before he could get an answer, the two men caught up with Wu, and the
policeman handed him over to them. They put him in a sack and threw him
into the back of his own car.

They then drove to a predetermined location.

During the trip, humiliated, they decided to vent their anger on Wu.

In the sack, hands cuffed, Wu could neither defend nor hide himself.

The pain was so strong he nearly screamed.

This time, he no longer thanked Chi; he cursed him.

"If you hadn't trained me, how could I have pissed them off? If you hadn't
trained me so much, I wouldn't have been caught by a cop so far away. If I
had obeyed from the start, if I hadn't acted like a pro, I would have suffered
less!"

35, 305; 36, 306; 37, 307... Each hit hurt a lot; Wu knew it deep down.

Then he heard the screeching of car brakes, and the pain stopped.

Later, they took him out of the car; his final destination was a big bed.

Silence reigned, but Wu heard a faint buzzing; he was having auditory

hallucinations.

He forced his swollen eyes open and observed his surroundings, very
different from the small dark house he had imagined.

It was bright, spacious, chic, and elegant, decorated like an influential

person's home.

One of his arms was handcuffed to the bed; the other was free.

What a kind kidnapper...

His body ached terribly, his mind was unstable; he didn't have the strength
to think about who hated him.

He curled up on the bed, silently suffering internal pain, losing

consciousness.

The door opened.

Wu's eyes snapped open. He looked toward the door and saw a familiar but
distant figure enter.

Chi Yuan approached the bed and observed Wu.

Wu was shocked for a moment; he knew who it was but didn't understand
why he was so calm.

Family...

It was hard for Yuan not to notice the bruises on Wu's face, the cut on his
mouth, his swollen cheeks... He frowned.

He had never ordered those guys to beat Wu. Wu was like a child to him,
the same age as Chi; he hadn't committed any crime and didn't deserve such
violence.

"Do you know who I am?" Yuan asked.

Wu nodded.

Yuan asked again, "Do you know who I am to you?"

Yuan thought Wu would be speechless or ask for forgiveness.

But Wu answered differently.

"Stepfather."

Yuan's expression hardened; he stared at Wu with a mix of emotions, unable

to respond.
Chi had spent the whole morning running everywhere. At noon, he thought
about calling Wu.

The call went through, but no one answered.

After a while, a text arrived.

"I'm with a client outside; I can't answer."

Chi put his phone back in his pocket and said to Gang:

"Let's have lunch."

Gang replied:

"I have a meeting with someone else; I'm going to drink with them."

"Okay, then you can go."

After Gang left, Chi realized Wu hadn't returned home for a long time.

Today was a holiday; he had no plans and wanted to know how his parents
were doing.

So he bought lots of things and went home.

He even called Yuan before going back to make sure he'd be there.

Yuan went into the room, gagged Wu's mouth, then locked the door.

After ten minutes, Wu heard Chi's voice from downstairs.

"Are you home alone?"

Wu's eyes opened immediately.

Yuan answered calmly:

"Yes, just me. Your mother is pestering you too much; she's at your sister's."
"Why didn't you tell me?"

Yuan replied:

"You haven't come home for 3 to 5 months, your mother came several times
during your absence, so what difference does it make if I tell you or not?"
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 219

"Is there something to eat?" Chi asked.

Yuan replied, "There's a little in the kitchen; you can go get it yourself."

Hearing footsteps getting closer and closer, Wu tried to make a noise

despite his sealed mouth, his face gradually turning red.

He endured the pain running through his whole body, turned around, hit the
headboard with his buttocks, and kicked the bedposts, drops of sweat
running down his head and wetting the sheets.

But the room was soundproofed, so even with all that racket, Chi could only
hear a faint sound.

He tried to open the door handle but noticed it was locked.

"Why is this door locked?" Chi asked. "Is someone inside?"

Wu tried to scream; his eyes filled with despair.

Yuan calmly replied, "Your uncle sent a dog here a few days ago; I locked it
in this room ever since."

"Ah."

Chi didn't think much of it and went straight to the kitchen.

Hearing Chi's footsteps moving away, Wu felt anxious and helpless.

I'm not a dog! I'm Dabao! I've been beaten all over, your father locked me
in a room! I haven't eaten, I'm hungry, I hurt everywhere, why don't you
know how to break down this door?

Chi took out two plates of dumplings from the kitchen, sat at the table, and
quickly devoured them.

Yuan asked, "Are you free tomorrow?"

"Why?" replied Chi.

Yuan said, "Come with me to a matchmaking date."

Chi snorted, "Looking for a second love at your age?"

"What are you talking about?!" Yuan kicked Chi's calf. "I said go to a
matchmaking date, not for me!"

Wu's heart tightened.

Chi asked, "Why do you want me to come with you?"

"I'm afraid you'll scare the girl away."

"I'm scary enough already; if you come with me, won't we terrify her even
more?"

"So, will you go?"

"No."

"Then why do you talk so much?"

"I have to answer what you say; otherwise, do you want me to ignore you?"

Yuan slammed the table, "Eat your food!"

Wu smiled secretly behind his bandages, pleased with Chi's firmness but
also happy at Yuan's plan failing.
After eating, Chi went to freshen up in the bathroom and passed by the
room where Wu was again.

Wu used all his strength to bang on the bedside table next to the bed, trying
to knock over the vase on it.

Hearing footsteps approaching, Wu focused all his energy on his toes.

BANG!

The vase shattered into a thousand pieces on the floor.

Chi stopped abruptly in front of the room and asked Yuan,

"This dog is really naughty, why do you let him knock over the antique you
cherish so much?"

Yuan's expression darkened.

Curious, Chi asked, "You didn't tie him up?"

Yuan answered, "Yes, but he struggles even when tied. The room is small;
he can touch anything."

Wu realized that, like father like son, Chi's tendency to invent lies came
from his father.

"Then why haven't you kicked him out?"

Chi placed his hand on the handle.

Yuan quickly stopped him, "Don't open it, this dog bites everything he sees.
Your uncle got bitten a few days ago; he had to get stitches."

Chi asked, "What breed is it?"

"A mutt."

Wu let out protesting whimpers.

"How big is it? Let me see."

Yuan started to get annoyed, "No need, he barks as soon as he sees a

stranger; I don't want to excite him. He's not fully grown yet but is already
quite chubby."

Chi withdrew his hand from the handle, "Then why keep him? Kill it and
eat it."

Tears filled Wu's eyes.

Chi sat on the couch for a moment.

Yuan looked at his watch; it was almost 2 p.m.

He had things to do this afternoon, so he asked Chi,

"Are you going to that matchmaking date tomorrow?"

Chi replied, "No."

"Then get out of here!"

Chi grabbed his wallet and keys and left.

Wu, exhausted and broken, gathered his last strength, turned on his side,
and let out a faint moan before losing consciousness.

Before leaving, Chi glanced once more at the room but still left.

Another bang on the door, and Wu's tears finally streamed down his cheeks.

Yuan entered the room, saw Wu curled up, back turned, his whole body
aching but determined.

He said nothing, brought the remaining dumplings from the kitchen, poured
a glass of water for Wu, then removed the tape from his mouth.

When Yuan left, Wu turned on his back.

Seeing the dumplings and water, one could almost guess what Wu felt.

Usually, it was Chi who ate Wu's leftovers; now the situation was reversed.

Until the evening, when Chi arrived at Wu's office, he realized something
was wrong.

"Mr. Wu hasn't been here all day; he sent me a text this morning saying he
went on a trip," Rui explained.

Chi's expression changed.

When he called Wu again, the line was unavailable.

A weight tightened in Chi's chest, anxiety appeared on his impassive face.

But he kept some reason and didn't run through the streets looking for him.

He called several close friends to understand the situation, trying to guess

where Wu might be.

In the end, no one around Wu had seen him all day, which meant something
had happened to him right after he left.

Shuai and Guo arrived together at the office.

"Did he answer?" Shuai asked Chi.

Chi didn't reply.

Guo asked, "Did Wu piss someone off recently?"

Chi said, "He provoked Gui before, but that guy doesn't have the guts to do
something like this."

Yes, to kidnap Wu, you need serious guts.

Because kidnapping Wu is declaring war on Chi. Few people in the city

would dare.
And among those with the courage and a grudge against Wu, even fewer.

The trio fell silent.

Guo thought for a moment, then asked, "Is it your father?"

Chi's gaze froze, the locked room came to mind.

Shuai frowned, "How did your father find out about you and Wu?"

"He has spies all over the city. Chi has lived with Wu for a long time, Chi
has a record too; how could his father not know?"

"If it's true, he's known for a long time, so why now? And even if he knew,
shouldn't he act differently? Why not call him and give him a lesson?"

"Would that work?" Guo pinched Shuai's cheeks. "Think about it, who is
his father? Could a normal human create Chi?"

Shuai pushed Guo's hand away.

"You're joking again."

Guo was worried; he was convinced Wu was held prisoner by Yuan but sure
Yuan wouldn't hurt him.

Chi wasn't so sure. Even if there was a slim chance of something else, he
couldn't take the risk.

So Guo and Shuai accompanied Chi to the traffic control office to get
camera footage showing Wu's usual route.

After several complex recognition filters, they finally spotted Wu's car.

Slowly, it drove to the intersection where the incident happened.

When Chi saw the two men throwing raw eggs at Wu's windshield, he
realized how serious it was. His heart tightened so much he didn't want to
watch the rest.
But the video was objective; it only showed reality.

Chi saw Wu use the techniques he had taught him to repel the two men, fall,
get crushed on the ground.

He also saw Wu take advantage of an opportunity to flee, run hopelessly

before being caught by accomplices.

He had done well; he remembered everything Chi taught him and ran very
fast, faster.

He remembered what Chi told him: never be on the loser's side.

But he lost.

Chi's eyes seemed pierced, a crimson red leaking behind his eyeballs,
forming a terrible red web.

What was being beaten wasn't Wu's body, but Chi's life.

What flowed from Chi's heart wasn't tears but blood.

Guo tapped Chi's shoulder to ask him to stay calm because at the end of the
video, you could see where Wu was.

Following the car, Chi recognized the street where he had been that
afternoon.

At that precise moment, he was mentally certain Yuan had kidnapped Wu.

Before leaving, he said to Guo:

"Help me find these three men, especially the first two."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 220

Chi rushed to his father's house. It was already late, and Yuan still hadn't
returned. Chi walked straight to the bedroom door, which was still locked.
Faint movements could be heard inside. Without saying a word, Chi kicked
the door open.

An ugly puppy was tied to the leg of a dresser, jumping up and down. The
fragments of a broken vase were still scattered on the floor. The puppy
began biting frantically upon seeing Chi, exactly as Yuan had described at
noon.

If Chi didn't know Yuan well enough, he would have thought Yuan was
mistaken.

He stared at the clear scratches on the bed rail. His heart filled with regret
as he recalled the strange noises he had heard earlier in the day.

Chi could even imagine Wu's struggling movements, anxious, in pain, and
desperate. Wu must have begged for the door to be opened, for Chi to see
him, tied to the bed, covered in bruises.

Chi stood in front of the door, as if nailed there, inflicting upon himself the
harshest emotional torture.

After a long moment, he dialed Yuan's number. An assistant answered.

"Hello, Secretary-General Chi is in a meeting with important guests. If it's

urgent, you can tell me and I will pass on your message later."

Chi's stern face turned icy.

"Tell him to take good care of himself."

"Uh..."

Chi said nothing more and hung up.

The assistant who had taken the call entered the room with a serious look.
Yuan was watching a doctor apply medicine to Wu's wounds. She silently
approached and whispered in Yuan's ear.

Yuan's expression suddenly changed, and they left the room together.

"What exactly did he say?" Yuan asked.

The assistant replied awkwardly, "He said just one sentence."

"Which one?"

"He told you to take care of yourself."

Yuan's face turned pale with anger, and he muttered one word:

"IDIOT!"

Despite everything, Yuan remained Secretary-General. Back in the room,

with a kind and concerned face, he asked the doctor how Wu was doing.

"Besides a ligament sprain in the ankle, these are only superficial wounds.
They should heal in a few days."

Yuan apologized to the doctor: "Sorry to bother you so late."

"You're too polite, I have to do this."

After the assistant and doctor left, only Yuan and Wu remained.

Wu begged Yuan, "Uncle, please let me go! Our company just won a big
project, I can't be absent!"

"Isn't Chi helping you? Take this opportunity to rest a little."

The stepfather seemed to understand everything.

Wu laughed, "I can't exhaust your son!"

Yuan retorted, "Are you any less tired then?"

Wu was speechless and silently counted sheep.

After a while, Yuan spoke again.

"Chi's mother left abroad; I'm alone at home, you can keep me company."

"Keep you company?" Wu made a horrified face.

Yuan looked relaxed: "Isn't that a good idea? Not happy?"

Wu hesitated for a long time before sighing,

"I'm deeply flattered."

Yuan said nothing and calmly entered the bathroom.

Soon after, the sound of running water was heard.

Wu shivered down his spine. Seeing Yuan's posture, he understood that

Yuan really intended to stay with him.

Wu realized he was going to spend the night with a municipal official. One
could imagine the panic gripping him.

After a while, the water stopped. Yuan, in pajamas and wet hair, entered the
room.

Wu hurriedly got up and went to the door.

Yuan held him back.

"Why are you leaving?"

"You're sleeping here, I'll find another room."

Yuan frowned.

"You're sleeping somewhere else? You call that keeping me company?"

Wu froze, like an idiot.

"You sleep here, so do I."

Yuan pointed at Wu: he would sleep on the right side, Wu on the left.

After a long moment, Wu slowly approached the bed, glanced at Yuan, and
sat down, rather uncomfortable.

Barely settled, Yuan asked a dry question:

"Why aren't you taking a shower?"

Wu jumped and leapt out of bed.

Yuan continued: "You don't want to wash but want to sleep in my bed?
Impossible."

"What?!"

Sleeping in the same bed and having to shower too?! Every hair on Wu
stood up.

"The doctor said the wounds shouldn't get wet?" Yuan asked.

Wu shook his head, worried.

"Then go take your shower quickly."

The first shower Wu took before sleeping with Chi hadn't stressed him as
much as this one with his stepfather.
Back in the room, Yuan was already asleep. The main light was off, only a
small dim wall lamp lit the room.

Wu quietly approached his bed, slowly lay down, and placed his hand on
his chest. His heart beat so hard it nearly numbed his hand.

Yuan seemed asleep.

Wu sighed in relief and turned his back to Yuan. He didn't feel tired; his
mind was filled with Chi. He must be looking for me everywhere, right? He
must be very worried.

After a while, he turned gently and stared at Yuan absentmindedly.

Chi's facial features resembled Yuan's a lot, especially the eyebrows and
eyes, but Yuan's face was softer, less harsh.

Maybe because Chi's mother was fiercer, Wu thought. That's not true! I saw
Chi's mother; she is so gentle and dignified!

So how could they have such a son? Was it because Chi Yuan had another
woman, a certain Raksha?

Just thinking about it, Yuan's eyes suddenly opened.

"You're sleeping with your eyes open?"

The question was so sudden that Wu jumped, nearly falling off the bed.

After a moment, he regulated his breathing and quickly closed his eyes.

Yuan opened his eyes and said in a somewhat harsh tone:

"It's so late, why are you still looking at me?"

Wu's brain clicked, and he confessed the truth:

"I'm thinking about Chi and can't see him. So I have to settle for looking at
you."
Hearing that, Yuan's face turned as dark as a pan. But to keep appearances,
he restrained his anger.

The road was still long; there would be other chances to get angry.

He still had enough energy to wait for the crucial moment before exploding.

Wu anxiously awaited Yuan's response, but he said nothing.

Wu looked at him out of the corner of his eye, saw his calm face, which
panicked him even more.

Finally, Yuan calmed down and gradually fell asleep.

But just as he was sinking into sleep, Wu suddenly shouted:

"Give me a break!!"

At Yuan's age, sleep was already fragile, and this shout abruptly woke him
from his drowsiness.

He couldn't hold back; his hair bristled, he sat up abruptly and roared:

"You don't make me happy, why should I make you happy?!!"

Wu was scared like a little chick and dared not make a sound anymore.

Yuan punched the bed and lay back down roaring.

This time, he couldn't sleep at all.

The anger in his heart hadn't gone away, and what made him angry came
back again.

Next to him, someone slept deeply: Wu Zuowei.

Early the next morning, Wu had breakfast with the municipal committee
leaders.
After drinking half a bowl of porridge, he put down his spoon and stared at
Yuan.

"Uncle, may I ask you a question?"

Yuan raised his chin in approval.

Wu timidly asked:

"Why didn't you correct me?"

Yuan calmly answered:

"I will wait to know you well before correcting you."

Wu Suo Wei's heart froze.

Yuan put down his chopsticks and looked at Wu seriously.

"I have an idea about your family situation. Shortly after your father's death,
your mother also left. After investigation, your parents were very upright
and your conduct exemplary. Nothing bad or malicious."

Wu lowered his head and ate without replying.

Yuan sighed.

"You say you're an honest child, so what are you doing with Chi? That's not
a good thing; you don't get along with him."

Wu almost choked on his bread.

How could he say that about his son?

"Don't think I'm teasing you. I know very well how my son is. You're not
the first person to have an abnormal relationship with him. I don't know if
you and Wang Shuo had something. I tried everything to get him back on
the right path."
"But you, you're the first with whom he has an abnormal relationship. He's
a repeat offender. You're the first time. The repeat offender is irredeemable,
but you have a chance of rehabilitation."

Wu unsettled Yuan a little.

He resumed more clearly:

"So you misunderstood, I'm not trying to punish you, I'm trying to save
you."

Wu Suo Wei was speechless.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 221

"Where are they?" Chi asked Guo.

Guo shook his head, indicating they were in the room behind him.

The basement was cold and gloomy, with only two large bulbs giving off a
faint light. The people locked inside were the three who had helped capture
Wu and handed him over to Yuan that day. The two big guys had been hired
by Yuan's subordinates, and the other was a temporarily assigned police
officer to assist.

The basement door slammed violently, and Chi's imposing figure strode in,
sweeping the room with an eagle-sharp gaze.
The air temperature dropped by about ten degrees, making the atmosphere
icy and threatening.
Each step Chi took seemed to hammer the floor, shaking the hearts of those
present.

The strongest man was the closest to Chi, a layer of sweat shining on his
back.
Chi approached and stared at him silently.
"Do you know who you hit?"
The man opened his mouth to answer, but Chi landed a heavy punch on his
cheekbone before he could speak.

The man, weighing nearly two hundred kilos, was thrown more than half a
meter onto the floor. A thick stream of blood flowed from his bloody
forehead. Mouth slightly open, he spat out a great deal of blood and three
molars.
Soon, the man's screams of pain echoed in the room:
"Ah... it hurts so much..."

Chi's fierce face didn't soften at all in response to the cries.

He knelt on the strong man's chest, grabbed his arm with one hand, and
with the other clenched his fist to mercilessly crush his fingers.

Chi's fist, as hard as iron, struck with the force of a hammer.

The man screamed like a pig, accompanied by the sinister sound of bones
breaking, spreading the pain throughout the basement.

The muscular companion watched his nails change from red to purple, then
black, before they detached with bits of flesh. His entire hand was bloodied
and unrecognizable.

Chi slowly turned his gaze toward the other man.

This one tried to crawl toward the door.

In two strides, Chi jumped on him and delivered a side kick with the power
of several hundred kilos to his waist.

The man let out a heart-wrenching scream, crashed into the wall, rolled
twice on the ground, then received another blow to the neck from Chi.

"Big brother, big brother, I beg you..."

The muscular man was crying and pleading.

Impassive, Chi grabbed one leg of the man, locked his knees to prevent
curling up, then struck above the knee, causing a sharp crack.

The man's eyes widened, his throat seemed blocked; he could no longer
even scream.
Chi followed up with strikes to his joints; the man convulsed on the ground
in pain.

Only the policeman who had prevented Wu from escaping remained.

He collapsed, his face pale as a sheet, pants soaked.
He thought: "As a cop, I've seen many beatings, but never one this violent."
Chi approached slowly.
The policeman opened and closed his mouth, unable to speak, sweat
dripping from his forehead.

Chi grabbed a bench nearby and threw it heavily onto the policeman's
knees.
The bench broke; a stool leg with a steel nail pierced the policeman's ankle,
fixing him violently to the wall two inches deep.

Guo stayed outside, listening to the screams changing tone.

He said to Gang: "You stay here and watch, I'll go check."

Guo entered the room.

No one could have removed Chi from the basement at that moment. He was
devastated, not having seen Wu for three days. He knew nothing of his
situation, and his despair was nearly driving him mad.

Yuan's influence spread throughout the city.

Thanks to his status, Yuan could prevent Chi from finding Wu.
Wherever he went, he was protected by bodyguards. Even if they tried to
follow him, they couldn't get close.

During these three days, outside of official duties, Yuan frequented hotels
and clubs.
When he left, Chi's men arrived in force to inspect the rooms he had used,
but they were always empty.

In the evening, Yuan normally returned home to sleep.

Chi knew his father too well: there was no point confronting him directly or
questioning him head-on.

Chi Yuan hoped his son would be tough with him to have an excuse to treat
him harshly.
Chi Cheng therefore had to be smarter than his father, but he didn't know
how long he could hold on.

Wu was not like those snakes lurking for a year and a half. Wu was being
held prisoner, which tore Chi's heart apart.
Gang carried the three unconscious men out of the basement.
"Should we take them to the hospital or...?" Gang asked Chi.

Chi replied with a dark face:

"Whoever finds them can take care of that."

Gang nodded and signaled the others to follow.

Guo took a deep breath and tapped Chi's shoulder.

"Are you just going to wait for them to be found? Won't your father be
furious?"

Veins bulged on Chi's forehead.

Some words were too hard to say as a son.

Guo saw Chi was not well and asked:

"Don't you want to use force?"

Chi held a cigarette between his fingers, a cold shiver emanating from his
eyebrows.
"Maybe the dog will jump the wall in a hurry."

Guo tapped Chi's chest.

"If you go, you'll just be throwing yourself into a trap. Your mind is still
with your old man; don't disappoint yourself."

Chi didn't answer.

Guo took his bloodied hands and said softly:
"Come on, come with me."

No one would have believed that Chi Yuan had brought Wu home.

As they say, the most dangerous place is often the safest.

Chi had come that day, broken down the door, and discovered that Yuan had
installed Wu in his nest.

In fact, Yuan had only moved Wu for one day to another place before
bringing him back. His comings and goings to hotels and clubs were just
smoke screens.

Logically, Yuan should have hidden Wu elsewhere and sent someone to

look after him.

But no, he lived, ate, and slept with Wu.

Even Chi hadn't expected Wu to be "pampered" at his father's house.

During those last two days, Wu's life wasn't so bad.

He could eat, drink, walk around the room, and watch TV.

He just couldn't go out or communicate with the outside world.

He didn't feel strange at all and had already knocked over the cupboards in
the house.

One afternoon, he found an old videotape dated 1990 with blurry pen
writing: "Son, 5 years old."

Seeing Chi as a child intrigued Wu.

He found a VCR, inserted the tape, and watched excitedly.

After a moment, a stubborn little boy appeared on screen.

Wu smiled to himself: You have to love Chi; he was cute too!

Yuan shouted: "Son, look at the camera!"

Little Chi turned around aggressively, which made Wu laugh.

Damn, even little Chi had sharp eyes.

The camera followed Chi holding a large bowl of rice on the balcony.

After eating, he threw the bowl and chopsticks out the window, wiped his
hands, and walked inside proudly.
Zhong Wenyu exclaimed anxiously:
"Where's the bowl you finished? You threw it again? How many times have
I told you how many times you can use this bowl!!"

Wu clapped his hands joyfully.

He rewound the scene and watched it several times, always laughing.

Little Chi was a pro at wasting!

When Yuan came back, Wu was still laughing out loud, his joy echoing to
the door.

Furious at the beating given to the three men, Yuan was irritated to hear Wu
laughing.

He approached and asked:

"You're quite happy living here, aren't you?"

Before Wu could gather his wits, he hummed without thinking.

Then he looked at Yuan, noticed his expression, turned off the video, and
solemnly went to the bedroom.

That evening, Wu smiled again thinking of the video.

How good it would be if Chi were here!

He would definitely tease him about this.

Thinking of that, his heart tightened again.

Wu understood the only way to ease his lovesickness was to communicate

with Chi via their couple watches.

So, out of boredom, he adjusted the hands of his watch.

Chi, leaning on the headboard, was soaking his bloody hand in a small bowl
of vinegar when he felt the hands move.
Looking at the time, he saw it was 05:15.

A violent shock ran through his heart, his pupils lit up.

"530 (I'm thinking of you)."

Then Wu stared at the dial, wondering if Chi could understand.

The hands moved again.

Chi adjusted the time to 05:13.

"513 (I'm thinking of you too)."

Wu's heart clenched and his eyes welled with tears.

He started turning the hands slowly again, using other number combinations
to express his thoughts.

"895 (Don't save me), 376 (I will be angry)."

Despite his cruelty to enemies, Chi's eyes were full of tenderness.

"87 (Don't be angry)."

Wu replied:
"97 (I will be angry!)."

Chi smiled and adjusted it to 05:20.

"520 (I love you)."

Wu was overwhelmed with emotion.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 222

After his shower, Yuan entered the room and found Wu wearing a smile he
couldn't hide.

"Why are you so happy?" Yuan asked.

Wu quickly slipped his hands under the covers, lay on his back, and replied:

"Nothing."

Suspicious, Yuan approached, lifted the covers, but found nothing

suspicious. He felt around his body but discovered no communication
device. The only thing that intrigued him was Wu's watch. So he grabbed
his wrist to examine it more closely.

Wu pretended to be embarrassed and pushed Yuan's hand away:

"Don't touch it."

Then, as if caught off guard, he covered his head with the blanket.

Chi Yuan's face suddenly turned pale. He quickly pushed away his
suspicions about the watch, keeping only the image of Wu ashamed and
angry after being assaulted.

Only after the light was turned off did Wu stick his head out from under the
covers and let out a deep sigh of relief.

Thinking about the digital romance with Chi, his heart tingled as if a little
insect was crawling inside him. But he was still at Chi Yuan's place, locked
up like a prisoner. How could he dare communicate secretly?!
So he just relieved his frustration with the watch.
Chi Cheng, leaning against the bed smoking, was talking with Guo about
ways to find Wu.

At that moment, the watch vibrated again.

Chi looked: it showed six o'clock. He didn't understand the message.

Then the hands started turning until nine o'clock, then kept switching from
six to nine repeatedly:
"69, 69, 69..."

Chi understood perfectly. He found it funny to see the watch signaling

desire like that. It was the hardest thing to manage every night since Wu's
disappearance.

That night, because Guo was talking about serious topics, Chi managed to
suppress his urges. No matter how much Wu stoked the fire through the
watch, Chi refocused immediately.

"Tonight you're staying with me, Shuai won't be jealous?" Chi asked.

"Of course not, he's the one who asked me to stay. He trusts me. One night
isn't the end of the world." Guo replied.

Chi grimaced and looked at him with burning eyes:

"You guys do this every night?"

Guo smiled mischievously:

"Unless something unexpected happens, yes."

"What kind of unexpected thing?"

Guo tapped his crotch:

"For example, if my dick was broken."

"Fuck!" exclaimed Chi.

They laughed together.

Guo grabbed a bottle of foreign wine from a shelf and poured a glass.

"It's a gift from a friend, it's really good. Drink, it'll cheer you up."

"No use drinking alone, come, drink with me."

Guo took another glass, and they clinked glasses.

Chi's heart warmed as he drank.

He grabbed Guo's neck with his big hands and joked:

"You fuck every day... Shuai keeps up?"

Guo smiled slyly:

"I wish I weren't always exhausted, but he insists. When he goes to bed, he
says, 'Fuck me, my husband, I want you to fuck me.' Damn, it's too
embarrassing to refuse."

Chi laughed.

"You get tired that fast?"

"No, Shuai is really tireless."

Chi grabbed Guo's head and squeezed it laughing.

"You said some really exciting things."

"What?" Guo asked.

"'My husband fuck me,' 'your wife really wants you to fuck me.'"

"Fuck off!" Guo said smiling, hitting Chi's ribs.

Chi continued:
"Lend me your little Shuai for two days. He's dying. It'd be better with two
to satisfy him."

"Thank you very much!" Guo replied, tapping his crotch.

"We're already more than enough."

Chi swallowed another glass without laughing.

He thought about Dabao, his two cats scratching his heart like paws,
causing unbearable pain and itching.

He wanted so much to hold him in his arms, lick and caress his wounds. It
must hurt a lot.

At that moment, the watch vibrated again.

04:40:30

The hands formed the shape of two legs spread in the air, with a huge cock
in the middle.

The fire in Chi's heart reignited.

His "little monster" swelled so much it hurt.

His bulge was no longer a hill but a gigantic mountain.

Chi swallowed his last sip, pulled down his pants, and "rescued" his
monster, stroking it arrogantly.

Hearing something strange, Guo looked aside and took a deep breath of
fresh air.

"Bro, can you be a little more discreet?"

Chi raised his eyebrows, his Adam's apple moved heavily, veins on his neck
bulging like under great pain.

"I'm really scared my father will hurt him."

Chi rarely used the word "scared," and even less "really scared." It showed
how worried he was.

Guo didn't avoid the subject and comforted Chi directly:

"Don't worry, that kid is fine, he won't suffer."

Chi blew two big puffs, then resumed firmly:

"If you say so, who can be sure? And what if my father breaks something?
Don't take it lightly. Actually, he's small, he can't handle scolding. It's a real
problem, I can't even think about it."

In truth, Guo wanted to say: "You're used to it. In front of us, he's different.
We hit him and scold him at will." But he dared not say those words. He
feared what would happen if Chi heard "hit" and "scold."

Chi was drunk, and everything he said was heart-wrenching.

Usually, he never showed his emotions, being a "pure" man too ashamed to
talk about his feelings.

But deep down, Wu was soft as tofu.

No matter how much people said he was hard as stone, for Chi, he would
always remain tender.

Guo understood Chi's feelings but didn't understand why he confided so

much tonight.

Before, when Guo mentioned "sensitive" topics about Shuai, Chi came to
drink with him.

Guo wondered if it was simply "fight fire with fire."

Chi saw Guo's expression and lowered his pants without waiting.

"Come on, what are you waiting for?"

The two men started a passionate fight in the room.

Their manly breaths seemed to want to tear the roof off.

Honestly, Shuai was worried about Guo.

He had asked him to watch over Chi because he feared for him.

But he didn't expect Guo to accept without hesitation, kiss Shuai on the
forehead, and praise his sensitivity.

Faced with that, Shuai felt compelled to respond, afraid of seeming

insensitive.

In truth, sometimes Shuai is insensitive.

In his heart, he felt no threat or defensiveness toward anyone, except Chi.

Not because he doubted Chi's love for Wu, nor his character.

It was mainly because deep down, he had this bad feeling that Guo and Chi
were the perfect couple.

Tormented, Shuai couldn't sleep.

He decided to go to Guo's to keep an eye on them.

He looked for a valid excuse and thought of Wu's watch.

He didn't think it was used for flirting with Chi but to send a signal.

With this good pretext in mind, he headed straight to Guo's door.

He knocked softly, but no one answered.

He knocked louder, and the door opened by itself.

Chi was handing a handkerchief to Guo.

They had just finished and hadn't put their pants back on yet.

Shuai's face darkened.

Guo turned pale and ran after Shuai in the corridor to hold him back.

"Shuai Shuai, listen to me, this story..."

Shuai didn't let him finish.

"Go on, I'm listening!" he said, standing firm.

Guo was left speechless.

No matter the version, there was no excuse.

"Here, Chi was in a bad mood, we drank a bit, then... wait, you know what?
Chi's got no shame, he talked about sexy things, then he actually dropped
his pants to fight fire with fire. I got excited... no, wait, this isn't going well,
the more I talk, the worse it gets."

"You just said nothing."

Shuai punched Guo's face.

"I know you too well!"

Then he left.

Guo caught up, held him firmly, tried to kiss and calm him.

But nothing worked.

Jiang said firmly:

"Tell Chi I know how to find Dawei. You can make him regret it!"

Then he pushed Guo away and walked off.

Guo returned to the room, punched the wall in frustration:

"Why did you say 'let's see who lasts the longest'? Wouldn't it be better to
compare who orgasms fastest?!!!"

Wu was very excited too, but with his stepfather nearby, he didn't dare go
wild.

After holding on for a while, he couldn't take it anymore.

Discreetly, he slipped his hand under his clothes.

He glanced at Yuan, who was breathing calmly.

He moved his fingers gently.

At first, he was careful not to make noise.

But when everything went well, Wu became more passionate, more carried
away, and a bit less cautious.

Yuan was a light sleeper.

He had to make sure Wu wouldn't try to escape, so even while sleeping, he

remained vigilant.

Wu moaned loudly.

Yuan turned toward him.

Wu tensed nervously, then turned his back to Yuan.

He always felt watched.

So he got up on tiptoe and went to the bathroom.

As soon as he entered, he quickened his pace, wanting to finish quickly.

Chi Yuan opened his eyes at that moment.

He didn't think Wu was masturbating, just that he wanted to escape.

He waited a moment, but Wu didn't come out.

So Yuan approached the bathroom.

Wu was approaching orgasm.

Yuan knocked on the door.

Wu reached his climax and moaned loudly.

"Ahhh!"

Hearing this, Yuan suddenly pushed the door open.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 223

Wu still hadn't had the chance to push away his "beast." It was still hanging
outside his pants. His hands were covered in semen, shining lasciviously
under the light. His big eyes looked around, then fell on a tofu-colored face.
Yuan's expression was remarkable: neither anger, nor reproach, nor rage,
nor fury.

If it were his own child, a single word would have sufficed. But this was
someone else's child — and this boy was no longer a little kid. His pubic
hair was well developed! How could one discuss that?

Moreover, it was Wu who had secretly amused himself in the bathroom.

Yuan hadn't been bothered; it was Yuan who had forced the door open. He
couldn't blame Wu for his indiscretion, right?

After several changes of color on his face, Yuan finally opened his mouth:

— "Are you done?"

Wu reacted by quickly washing his hands and pulling up his pants.

— "When you're done, go back to the room and sleep quickly!"

Yuan looked at him sternly, turned on his heel, and entered the room.

Wu followed, his face all embarrassed.

Back in bed, the atmosphere became even heavier.

Chi Yuan dared a few positive words nonetheless:

— "Since when have you been thinking about doing that? Can't you hold on
for a few days?"

Wu Suowei laughed:

— "You also know it's not something you can just 'hold' because you want
to."

Yuan's silence made Wu shiver with fear. He no longer knew what to say.

After a moment, Wu cautiously resumed:

— "At first... I could hold on... but before going to bed, you touched me
twice... cough cough..."

Yuan felt that Wu was like a huge shameless cockroach that needed to be
crushed.

After a long silence, Yuan spoke again:

— "Have you ever done that kind of thing before?"

Honestly, Yuan could have answered that question in his sleep.

Given his son's nature, it was impossible that Chi had never had sex with a
man.

But he wanted to ask, so Wu would deny it, to reassure himself a bit.

Wu became a bit embarrassed in front of his stepfather's "burning" question.

— "Why do you ask that?"

Chi Yuan replied:

— "I worry about my son's health."

Wu chuckled:
— "Don't worry, your son is in perfect health. He's very capable too,
hehe..."

Chi Yuan's face darkened. It took him a long moment before launching a
harsh sentence:

— "You know that kind of behavior facilitates HIV transmission?"

Wu answered solemnly:

— "I know, that's why I only slept with your son."

Yuan's pupils suddenly narrowed, his scarlet gaze fixed on Wu.

— "So? You had that problem first, and now you dragged my son into your
mess?"

Wu quickly reassured his stepfather.

— "Where do you want to go with this? You think I have that kind of
person?"

Yuan shouted:

— "Then what do you mean?!!!"

Wu sat down and patiently replied:

— "There are four modes of HIV transmission, one of which is sexual. That
means having unprotected sex with an infected partner, whether male,
female, or intersex."

— "Before your son was with me, he spent nights at clubs and slept with
hundreds of questionable people. The risk of HIV was much higher for him.
For his health, I convinced myself to be his only sexual partner."

Yuan sneered coldly:

— "Listening to you, you do it out of kindness?"

— "Of course, only I can allow your son to have a healthy and stable sex
life. It's good for him and for everyone who's had contact with him."

— "Should I thank you?"

Chi Yuan's tone became a bit threatening.

Wu swallowed his saliva and glanced furtively at Yuan.

After a long moment, Wu spoke with difficulty:

— "Don't be so polite."

Yuan became furious:

— "You're just asking to get beaten up, aren't you?"

He grabbed Wu by the collar, slapped his buttocks and lower back.

He had never hit anyone in his life.

Chi had been a difficult child; he had always chosen reason with him.

But it was useless with Wu Suowei!

His mind was already elsewhere, and he was testing Yuan's limits.

Wu screamed under the blows, but they were nothing compared to the two
strong men's that day.

The two men had made Wu cry. Yuan made him laugh.

— "Ahhh... uncle, listen to me... ahah... I did worse, something that

concerns you. Let's fight it together... actually, I was the one who seduced
Chi first."

As soon as he said these words, a deathly silence filled the room.

After a moment, Wu shouted.

When they had enough of acting foolish, Yuan said with a sulky air:

— "Go to the punishment corner over there!"

Wu walked listlessly to the corner, turned his back to Yuan to receive his
punishment.

Chi's worries were really useless.

Wu might have been mistreated, but his little heart was so hard that a stone
crusher couldn't crush it.

A man standing against the wall, magnificent, teeth almost bared.

After more than an hour, Wu was drowsy.

Sometimes his head hit the wall, then again.

Yuan couldn't sleep.

The sound of the blows was heard from time to time.

How not to be annoyed?

Looking at Wu, Yuan felt some pity.

Yuan had learned about the relationship between Chi and Wu from others.

At first meeting, he couldn't believe it.

To him, Wu seemed kind and had a good heart.

Despite three days spent together and some anger, he felt no hatred towards
Wu.

He was different from Wang Shuo, another rich boy Yuan couldn't stand.

But Wu came from an ordinary family. His parents were dead, he had no
siblings, he was alone.
Yuan pitied the weak and naturally imposed responsibilities on Chi.

Despite Chi's past mistakes, Yuan refused to criticize Wu too much.

Without Wu, someone else, even worse, could have taken his place.

The real problem came from Chi's actions and lack of limits, not others.

Thinking this, Yuan sighed and gestured to Wu:

— "Come here."

Wu fidgeted and turned his head toward Yuan.

— "You're calling me?"

— "Yes." Yuan replied in a sulky tone.

Wu smiled, relieved, went back to bed, and tried to fall asleep quickly.

— "You're really shameless," Yuan chuckled coldly.

"You come when called, not a bit of initiative."

Just thinking about it, Wu Suowei started having "night illnesses."

"Hmm... the big frozen persimmons in the fridge entered the room..."

— "...?" Yuan frowned.

Around four or five in the morning, Yuan fell asleep a little.

Wu was already sleeping but kept moving, stretching arms and legs,
grinding teeth, and nibbling his fingers.

He turned over, his arm went over Yuan, he hugged him.

His leg also wrapped around him, and his arm rested on his chest.

The warmth of his nose brushed Yuan's neck.

"My son's wellbeing is totally in my hands."

Yuan squinted at Wu.

He had punished him for a long time; now he could no longer push him
away.

The next morning, Wu woke up, staring out the window, a spark of
inspiration in his head.

"Since I can use the watch to communicate, why not use it to send a code?"

"Yes! How did I only think of this now?"

Wu Suowei was alone in the room.

How to tell Chi he was there?

He furrowed his brows, thinking intensely.

How to express it in numbers?

"I found it!"

Chi was still at Guo's clubhouse, meditating coldly.

Suddenly, the watch hands moved.

Looking, he saw 02:15.

Before understanding, Wu signaled 02:30.

Then the hands moved again.

This time it was 01:20.

Finally, Wu indicated 10:00.

Chi's head was in the clouds.

After observing a long time, he didn't understand.

Wu waited anxiously, long, without reply.

Not having been seen, Wu repeated the same signals.

Chi noted the indicated times, focused on solving the mystery.

Wu was worried.

He thought Chi hadn't seen him.

So he repeated the numbers in a loop.

Only when Chi made a gesture meaning "stop" did Wu stop.

After a while, Wu found his code too complicated.

Actually, two hours was enough.

He sent three times eight o'clock to signal a "no."

— "No, no, no."

Chi noted the three "eights."

Then Wu made two more transmissions:

05:20
08:00

"5208, I'm at your place..."

Wu murmured:

— "It's simple and easy to understand."

He lowered his hands, a little excited, and waited for Chi.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 224

Wu's hesitation between sending the last two codes disrupted Chi's ability to
solve the puzzle. Originally, the two codes sent before and after that
hesitation had the same meaning. But after this pause, the meaning
changed. Wu's hesitation was interrupted by Chi noting three "eights."
Thus, what was a simple code became a complicated sequence of numbers.

Chi stared long at the numbers he had written down, unable to grasp Wu's
meaning. He couldn't understand his logic.

He then passed the code to Guo and asked him to help decipher it.

After an hour of thinking, Guo's mind was fried. Usually, he was very good
at cracking difficult codes. But being good at solving complex riddles did
not guarantee he could decode a secret code sent and erased by someone
else on such a small receiver.

Guo gave Chi his most intense look.

The two men remained silent for a long moment, then suddenly Guo's
squinting eyes lit up.

— "I think sometimes, having a good melon is not worth truly

understanding."

Chi, trying not to say the word "understand," had to admit there might be a
generational gap. Some codes couldn't display properly on a small device,
and others could only be decoded by an expert.

— "So, what are you waiting for?"

Chi's deep gaze swept Guo.

— "Call him quickly!"

Guo raised an eyebrow and reminded Chi,

— "Have you already forgotten? I kicked him out in anger last night."

Chi frowned and replied with a sly and unpleasant tone:

— "It's been a day and you still haven't brought him back?"

Guo did not hesitate to remind him of his past:

— "Do you know how long it took you to win Dabao over after your
reconciliation?"

— "Don't say nonsense!" Chi impatiently retorted.

— "Bring me to him quickly!"

Guo sighed, knowing he would have to touch that burning bulb again.

More than an hour later, Guo returned alone before Chi.

— "I was told you were not welcome inside," Guo repeated.

Chi's eyes darkened, a look of endurance covering his face.

— "He seems very arrogant."

Guo shrugged.

— "I can't control him, it's up to you to handle this."

Chi glanced at Guo and walked with a heavy step toward the building's
entrance.

A slight smile twitched at Guo's lips.

Shuai was sitting on a couch in the clinic, wearing a white coat, cold eyes,
with a noble and elegant air that clashed with the place.

A man with a displeasing appearance stepped back three paces upon seeing
Chi, then looked anxiously at Shuai.

In reality, when Shuai met Chi's gaze, his heart trembled, but he quickly
composed himself.

They had an apprentice with an ace up his sleeve and feared what he might
do.

— "It's a series of codes sent by Wu, can you help decipher them?"

Shuai pointed to himself and smiled mysteriously.

— "Let me help you, huh? You asked me to come, right?"

Chi resisted embarrassment and asked:

— "What do you want now?"

— "Pour me a glass of water first."

Chi's face remained dark.

Jiang Xiaoshuai openly criticized Chi:

— "If you don't want to lose face, forget it. Zhang Feng, escort our guest
out."

Zhang Feng, the unpleasant man, got excited hearing Shuai, but as soon as
he met Chi's gaze, he quickly hid.

— "Why are you so useless?" Shuai growled.

The man murmured:

— "I'm afraid after getting him out of here, he'll get me out of this world."
To hide his nervousness, Shuai avoided eye contact with Chi and Guo,
eventually closing his eyes, crossing his arms, and taking a nap.

Guo teased Chi:

— "Why don't you pour him a glass of water for Wu? I won't come bite you
someday."

Chi froze for two minutes.

Finally, he took a glass, went to the fountain, and filled it.

With heavy steps, he approached Shuai, handed him the glass, and ordered:

— "Drink!"

Shuai looked at Chi without fear, then chuckled.

— "I don't think you're sincere, right?"

Chi, angry, replied:

— "Do you want me to annoy you directly?"

— "You didn't need to give such a big gift!" Jiang Xiaoshuai mocked.

— "Call me Master and say 'Master, please drink another glass.'"

Chi's face turned pitch black.

But getting angry would only make things worse.

Chi feared Wu might get into trouble living with Chi Yuan.

He also thought it wasn't fair to let Shuai be so proud.

Fearing disadvantage, he cast a heavy glance at Guo.

Guo replied in a threatening tone:

— "I can't control him."

In fact, besides not being able to, Guo had selfish reasons.

He wanted to take advantage of Chi's presence to vent Jiang Xiaoshuai's

anger and relieve himself.

— "What's wrong? Don't you want to call me Master?" Shuai mocked.

— "If you don't call me Master, I'm going back to sleep."

After speaking, Shuai closed his eyes again.

Chi suddenly grabbed Shuai's collar.

Guo's nerves tightened.

Chi held back at the last moment.

For Wu, he forced himself to say three words through his teeth:

— "Master, drink, please."

Although Chi's attitude seemed uncooperative, Shuai found it quite

pleasant.

He graciously took the glass from Chi's hands and began to drink slowly.

But he almost choked when he met Chi's burning gaze.

— "Can you look at the codes on the watch?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai also worried a lot about Wu.

But in comparison, he cared more about the purity of his relationship with
his apprentice.

Two men masturbating together was not a trivial matter.

— "One last request," Shuai said reluctantly.

— "For what you and Guo did last night, I hope you can give me an
explanation."

Chi calmly replied:

— "It's normal between friends."

— "By your logic, Wu Suowei and I can masturbate together too, right?"

With this sentence, Shuai finally crossed Chi's line.

Chi exploded with rage, grabbing Shuai by the collar with red and terrifying
eyes.

Shuai immediately understood the double standard and screamed in fear:

— "No... what are you doing... Guo Zi, help me! Guo Zi!..."

Guo arrived before Chi could hit, grabbed his wrists.

A smile on his lips, his grip firm.

Finally, he saved Shuai from Chi's wrath.

As Shuai was about to relax, Chi declared:

— "It won't happen again."

Shuai was a little surprised.

Guo repeated:

— "He said it won't happen again."

Hearing this, Shuai felt a little reassured.

He began to think he could put everything behind as long as it didn't happen
again.

Chi handed the copied numbers to Jiang Xiaoshuai.

Shuai examined closely and read aloud:

— "23, 25, 14, 10, 8, 8, 8, 520, 8."

— "How did you find these numbers?" Shuai exclaimed.

He was secretly shocked but didn't want to show it to Chi.

Despite everything, his thinking was clearer than Chi and Guo's.

Seeing these numbers, they had imagined high-tech codes, even a square
matrix to find Wu's location.

But Shuai immediately saw what it was.

Wasn't it just pinyin? The 26 letters?

Shuai followed Wu's instructions for the first four codes:

23 (W), 26 (Z), 14 (N), 10 (J).

Obviously, Wu wanted to use these initials to say "I'm at your place":

W = 我 (wǒ = I)

Z = 在 (zài = am at)

N = 你 (nǐ = your)

J = 家 (jiā = home)

Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaoshuai did not stop there.

He replaced the three eights with letters.

520 was too long to represent letters, so Shuai thought it was "I love you"
(because 520 sounds like wǒ ài nǐ in Chinese).

He thus combined 5208, concluding it was a homophone.

Finally, Shuai gathered everything:

"Wznj — hhh — 5208"

After a moment, his face betrayed the incredible thought he had.

Chi looked at him, surprised by his strange behavior, and asked:

— "Did you decipher the code?"

After a long search for the right wording, Jiang Xiaoshuai finally formed a
full sentence.

He pronounced with difficulty:

— "The code is deciphered, but I..."

— "Cut the crap!" Guo impatiently said.

— "Say it quickly."

Jiang Xiaoshuai cast a desperate glance at Chi.

— "Brace yourself mentally. The result is a bit tragic."

Chi's face changed, his eyes inviting Shuai to continue.

Jiang Xiaoshuai couldn't say it aloud, so he wrote it on a piece of paper and

gave it to Chi.

One could clearly read Wu's code answer:

"我只能力讲哈哈哈我爱你爸"
(W = 我 = I

Z = 只 = only

N = 能 = can

J = 讲 = say

HHH = 哈哈哈 = haha

5=我=I

2 = 爱 = love

0 = 你 = you

8 = 爸 = dad)

Chi Cheng "..."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 225

Wu was pacing in the room when he suddenly heard a noise from the other
side of the door. He had been locked in for four days now. During those
four days, he had rarely seen his father-in-law. Sometimes, the man came
back during the day to nap, but never this early.

Wu's heart started pounding. "Could it be Chi?"

He rushed to the door excitedly.

Chi Yuan had just grabbed the handle, but before he could open it, Wu had
already pulled the door open from the inside. Luckily, Chi Yuan had good
balance and quickly placed his hands to steady himself. If it had been
someone else, they might've fallen into the room on top of Wu. If lucky, on
him. If not, flat on the floor.

Wu was shocked to see a face twenty years older than his. His mood
immediately dropped.

— "Didn't you say you rarely come during the day? Were you trying to
surprise me with your old tanned face?"

Chi Yuan was more surprised than Wu, but concealed it well.

— "Why are you standing here?" he asked.

Wu flashed a bright smile.

— "To welcome you!"

He gestured widely toward the room with both arms, forcing a grin.

Chi Yuan's face remained expressionless.

— "Don't give me any bad ideas."

Wu smirked and followed Yuan into the room.

— "I'm not trying to give you bad ideas. I just stay here all day, it's very
boring... very boring. Finally someone's back. Uncle, how long are you
going to punish me? Can't I be happy?"

— "You'll only retain your memory if you don't wear yourself out. Stay
away from Chi Cheng from now on."

The more Wu listened, the more it felt like Chi Yuan was his actual father.

Yuan headed for the bedroom entrance, followed closely by a big pair of
watchful eyes.

— "Uncle, when do you plan on letting me go?"

After a long pause, Yuan finally replied coldly:

— "When you decide to break ties with Chi. Only then will I let you go."

— "Do you want to live with me forever?" Wu asked.

Hearing him sound so obsessed, Yuan's anger dissipated.

— "If you dare keep this up, I'll spend the rest of my life with you."

Wu swallowed, then said:

— "Tell that to Auntie, okay?"

Chi Yuan's sharp gaze struck Wu right in the face.

— "No matter how spoiled his mother makes him, I'll never be able to face
you when you act so shamelessly. If you claim to be so close to Chi, how
can you have such perverse thoughts?"

Wu looked wounded and embarrassed.

— "Uncle, I didn't mean it that way. I meant it's not good if she finds out
what's going on between Chi and me. Mothers are the most fragile, after
all."

Chi Yuan's expression shifted through several colors.

Eventually, he said nothing and entered the bathroom, his face cold.

Wu muttered inwardly: "You're calling me perverted? Then why did you

'pretend' to come in here?"

Chi Yuan came out without even looking at Wu, walked to the desk, and
started searching near the bookshelf.

Wu followed and asked chattily:

— "Why are you back so early?"

— "To prepare for a three-day trip to a province for inspection."

Hearing this, Wu felt a glimmer of hope.

Three days! Even if Chi Cheng wasn't very reactive, three days should be
enough for him to come up with something, right?

But Yuan added:

— "You need to pack too. You're coming with me this afternoon."

Wu's smile instantly turned gray.

— "What? I'm coming too?"

— "You said staying home alone was boring, very boring. It's the perfect
time to take you along. You'll visit advanced enterprises in other provinces
and learn from their experience."

Wu responded awkwardly:
— "I appreciate your kindness, but I don't really want to go with you. To be
honest, I may seem cheerful every day, but mentally I'm not well. I think a
good rest while you're away is what I need. When you return, I'll have
decided to leave him."

Chi Yuan's expression didn't change:

— "I'm being honest too: I'm taking you so I don't have to worry while I'm
gone. It's clear your promises are empty. So hurry up and pack."

With no room to negotiate, Wu asked:

— "When are we leaving?"

— "Around noon."

Wu looked at his watch: it was already ten.

God, just a little over an hour left. Subtracting travel time to the airport, that
meant only 40 minutes left.

Wu wondered if Chi Cheng could locate him and break down the door in
that short time.

And if Chi only found him after they left, and came with people to save
him, how would Yuan react? Would he kick him out of the province in a fit
of rage?

Wu began to worry about the purpose of the trip: Was Yuan planning to do
something to him without his knowledge?

A tragic scene popped into his mind: collapsing after being shot.

While he was deep in thought, Chi Yuan opened the door again:

— "Why haven't you started packing yet?"

Wu answered gloomily:
— "What's the rush? There's still more than an hour."

— "Aren't you going to eat?"

Yuan's gaze was sharp.

— "We'll leave at 11:30. Let's eat first, otherwise it'll be noon and lunch
will be over."

Half an hour earlier, Wu had been counting every minute.

Now there were barely ten left.

With that in mind, he rushed into the room and discreetly signaled to Chi
Cheng.

Chi Cheng was still arguing, insisting Shuai had gotten it wrong.

Shuai also felt something was off, but to save face, he doubled down and
swore to solve the problem himself.

Just then, Chi's watch buzzed again.

Jiang Xiaoshuai checked quickly:

— "01:05"

After adjusting the time, Wu waited calmly, giving Chi time to record it.

As he was about to edit the second code, the door swung open and Yuan's
large figure wobbled in.

Startled, Wu let go of his hands.

In the end, Yuan just grabbed two items of clothing from the wardrobe and
left.

Wu sighed in relief.
His body trembled, adrenaline rushing through his veins.

After a few efforts, he finally managed to send the correct second code.

At first, Wu wanted to type two characters: K [kuài = hurry] and 0 [diǎn =

hour] ("Hurry up").

But he accidentally sent an extra K.

He thought for a moment. "Kuài kuài diǎn" (hurry hurry) also works and
expresses my urgency."

Four minutes passed.

Jiang Xiaoshuai wrote down the three characters and tried using pinyin
letters as a last resort.

— "You said I was wrong and I was right! Look for yourself, what did he
post?"

Chi's eyes scanned the paper rapidly.

Three large letters: K, K, D.

Jiang Xiaoshuai explained:

— "See? He's telling you to keep the door open."

This time, Chi's expression genuinely changed.

Whether it was a joke or not, both explanations were plausible enough to

make his jaw tighten.

Wu waited anxiously, frequently checking his watch.

Ten minutes, five, four, three, two...

Seeing time run out, he gave up and tried to buy a few more minutes.
Running a red light saves a minute, speeding adds two, fast walking gives
three.

But in the end, he couldn't stretch it further.

With a gloomy face, Wu sent a secret signal to Chi Cheng:

B (bié = don't), L (lái = come) — "Don't come."

After seeing this, Jiang Xiaoshuai said to Chi in a flat tone:

— "He can't talk anymore."

Chi's face darkened.

With steady, determined steps, he headed straight for Chi Yuan's house.

Sometimes, it was hard to tell who was the master and who was the
apprentice.

Wu had already packed.

Chi Yuan asked:

— "Ready?"

Wu nodded.

— "Let's go then."

Chi Yuan took the bag.

Wu's face suddenly shifted.

— "I need the bathroom. My stomach hurts a bit, five minutes. You can
wait a bit, right?"

Chi Yuan didn't suspect anything and nodded.

Wu truly didn't plan anything.

Someone was always watching from the window, and if he tried to escape,
he'd be brought back immediately.

He just wanted a moment alone to gather himself.

One minute later, Chi arrived.

Chi's aggressive driving had earned him over ten extra minutes.

The Chi family house was a standalone villa.

Before, there were only guards at the front. Now, there were guards on all
four sides.

As soon as he saw this setup, Chi knew something valuable was inside.

His heart ignited.

Getting out of the car, he didn't enter directly but slipped into the shadows.

One guard was caught nodding off.

Chi silently approached and delivered a swift strike to the back of his neck.

The guard was thrown off balance.

The hit knocked the alarm clipped to his collar loose.

Without a sound, Chi's hand clamped down on the guard's neck. His pupils
widened, his mind buzzing.

Not a single noise escaped their silent scuffle.

Chi laid the unconscious guard down and swiftly moved to the next
position.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 226

Chi took a firm step and entered through the front door.

The guards stationed at the other two corners of the villa saw him
immediately, hit the alarm, and followed him inside.

Chi Yuan had already instructed the guards: the four of them were to watch
Wu. If Chi showed up, two were to intercept him, while the other two
stayed with Wu.
But now, two guards were still unconscious, and the remaining two took up
position to block Chi. This meant that downstairs, no one was guarding the
door.

Wu stepped out of the bathroom, stomping his foot in frustration.

These past few days, he had often looked out the window, searching for a
chance to escape.
But each time, his eyes fell on the gleaming weapons hanging from the
guards' belts.
Over time, he realized his chances of fleeing were slim.

In a final effort, Wu looked out the window again.

This time, he saw no one.
He blinked, disbelieving.
There really were no guards.
Cursed be this heavenly gift!

Without hesitation, Wu Suowei jumped out of the second-floor window.

When he landed, his legs went numb.
Without slowing, he crossed the fence and ran toward his own house.
At that moment, Chi had just reached the second floor.
Chi Yuan, not far from the door, heard the alarm go off.
Realizing that Chi had arrived, he rushed to the bathroom door and barked a
warning at the now-empty room:

— "If you make the slightest noise, I'll immediately shut down your
company project, and you'll bear all the losses. Lock yourself in this room!"

When he turned to open the front door, Chi Cheng had already kicked it
open.
His steel-toed boots left deep marks on the door, a clear sign of his rage.
Chi Yuan looked at him with a cold gaze.

— "Why are you here?"

Chi Cheng didn't answer. He went straight for his father, grabbed him by
the collar, and shoved him into a corner, staring him down with no respect.

— "Are you holding Wu here or not?"

Chi Yuan glared at his son's hand and said slowly:

— "Let go of me."

But Chi Cheng gripped tighter, repeating the question:

— "Are you detaining Wu Suowei here?"

Chi Yuan raised his hand to slap Chi, who blocked it with his other hand.

— "This is how you treat your father?" Yuan asked angrily.

Chi Cheng retorted mercilessly:

— "What kind of attitude am I supposed to have? Do you act like a father?

You've turned into an old man with no self-respect. Do I owe you the
courtesy of treating you like a father?"
"Old man with no self-respect": the words struck Chi Yuan straight in the
heart.
His eyes reddened with fury.

— "What did you say? Say it again."

Chi Cheng narrowed his eyes at him:

— "Am I wrong? Taking advantage of my mother's absence to lock up my

lover here? Feeding him good food and drink, but never letting him go out?
What else should I say? Am I wrong to call you a disgraceful old man?"

Those words made Chi Yuan gasp with rage.

— "One bullet and I'll shoot you."

He turned toward the safe in a fury.

Two guards rushed in to stop him.

They tried to calm him gently:

— "Secretary Chi, please don't get angry. Young Chi is still impulsive, he
has a hard time controlling his temper. It's normal he speaks like that."

— "Yes, there's nothing a father and son can't talk through."

Chi Yuan wasn't listening.

For the first time, he was angry at his own guards.

— "Both of you, out. No one comes upstairs without my orders."

The two guards exchanged a worried look, but didn't move.

Chi Yuan shouted:

— "Didn't you hear me? Get out!"

The door slammed.

The ugliness of family disputes should never be witnessed by outsiders.

While Chi Yuan and the guards were stuck, Chi Cheng entered the
bedroom.

On the bedside table was a school bag filled with new clothes that Chi Yuan
had bought for Wu.
They carried Wu's unique scent.

Chi lifted the pillow and found a pair of underwear Wu had forgotten to
pack.

Seeing it made Chi Cheng's blood run backward.

When Chi Yuan entered, Chi Cheng was holding the underwear in his hand,
his expression icy.

— "What is this?" he asked, eyes red.

"What do you expect me to think, knowing you sleep in the same bed as
him?"

Chi Yuan was so agitated it felt like his scalp was burning.

— "Can't you think of anything else with that perverted mind of yours?
Aren't you ashamed? Am I supposed to play daddy with you?"

— "Sure, you're morally perfect. Then what happened five years ago? You
live a pure and faultless life? Can't I throw a little dirt on you? What's
wrong with that? What's so bad? If you've done harm in this life, don't think
you'll just wipe me away. Heaven isn't blind."

Chi Yuan's heart turned cold.

His fury surged inside.

In the end, he shouted:

— "Go ahead and kill me. I want to see what my son is capable of."

Chi Cheng stepped forward and forcefully dragged Chi Yuan.

Though Yuan was strong for a man of power, he couldn't compete with his
son's youth and strength.

A cold veil covered his face, his eyes ready to bleed.

He had nothing that could scare his son anymore.

Chi Cheng threw Yuan onto the bed, pulled handcuffs and duct tape from
the nightstand drawer.

Chi Yuan's eyes widened.

— "You dare tie me up?"

Chi Cheng replied coldly:

— "You're my father. I can't beat you. But I can tie you up, right? I'll make
you understand what it feels like to have legs that can't walk, a voice that
can't speak."

With that, he bound Yuan to the bed and gagged him with tape.

Then he headed to the bathroom.

He discovered the door was locked.

He kicked it — it didn't open.

A second kick cracked it open — but no one was inside.

Chi Cheng's eyes filled with murderous fire.

He returned to the bedroom and mercilessly ripped the tape off his father's
mouth.
— "Where is Wu Suowei?"

Chi Yuan frowned, voice frosty:

— "Want to play the blame game? One gang recruited all the guards,
another took the chance to escape. And now you're finally asking me. Chi
Cheng, you're really a fine son — giving your precious attention only when
it's too late."

Those words made Chi Cheng instantly grasp the situation.

And in that gaze, Chi Yuan understood too.

Just as Chi Cheng was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something.

He turned around and gagged Yuan again.

Chi was livid.

He had never been this angry in his life.

His heart was burning, his forehead dripping with sweat.

Yuan, sensing that his departure for the airport was approaching,
remembered he had to meet other officials.
What if he couldn't go?

He thought back to the two guards he had scolded earlier, and his stomach
twisted with regret.

He wished they had disobeyed, had come upstairs without permission to

check the situation.

But the two guards stood frozen downstairs like statues, faithfully obeying
his orders.

It wasn't until a car slowly arrived at the gate that the guards finally moved.

Two officials stepped out and asked the guards:

— "Is Secretary Chi at home?"

The guards nodded.

— "He hasn't left yet."

The two officials exchanged a surprised look.

The entire flight is waiting. How can he still be here?

After several unanswered calls, they grew concerned.

The two officials and the guards hurried upstairs.

Hearing their approaching footsteps, Chi Yuan knew it was over.

Finally, the door was pushed open, and the two officials saw the scene
inside.

Their expressions changed drastically.

One rushed to untie Yuan, the other questioned the guards:

— "What happened here? How could you, the guards, ignore what was
happening in your chief's own house?"

A guard muttered quietly:

— "Secretary Chi and young Chi had a family argument. Outsiders

shouldn't interfere, so..."

At those words, everyone understood, and a heavy silence fell.

Chi Yuan's aged face was filled with shame.

Getting into the car, Chi Yuan didn't ask any questions.

He simply ordered:
— "Wu Suowei's company, Chi Cheng's unit, his current residence, the
clinic Wu frequents — all of them are to be thoroughly searched. Leave
nothing unchecked. He left early without his phone. He probably hasn't met
with Chi Cheng yet. I'll find him — and this time, he'll really suffer."
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 227

After fleeing Chi Yuan's house, Wu didn't dare take the main roads. He
preferred going through alleys so narrow that even cars couldn't pass. It was
the only way to avoid Chi Yuan's subordinates who were trying to catch him
again. But it also meant he risked missing any chance of running into Chi
Cheng.

After running long enough, Wu decided to return to the main roads.

He had no money left and didn't dare take a taxi, fearing a search order
might lead straight to his arrest in the vehicle.

After more than two hours of running, Wu Suowei could go no farther and
found a bench to rest on.
Sweat beaded on his forehead. He was panting as he watched the cars go
by, slightly emotional.
It had probably been too long since he'd felt human presence, and he found
these unfamiliar faces strangely kind.

Thinking this way, Wu strengthened his resolve never to return to

surveillance again.

Almost recovered, he dragged his tired feet along the road, initially
determined to go to Chi Cheng's office.
But he remembered that it was still working hours, and that it would be
impossible for Chi Cheng to have taken leave with no one managing his
massive project.
So he quickened his pace in the direction of the company.

Chi, meanwhile, had wandered for more than two hours without finding
anyone.
He knew Wu would favor walking.
Knowing Wu's personality, he guessed his first destination would definitely
be his company.
He therefore sent men in the opposite direction to try to intercept him.

After an exhausting run, Wu found a public bench and sat down.

He was less than five kilometers from the company.

Wiping his sweat, he was already imagining Chi Cheng's surprise when he
would see him again.
His body began to vibrate with energy again.

Just as he was about to set off again, a noise was heard above his head.

— "Hey, buddy, can you do me a favor? Have you seen this person?"

Wu lowered his head.

A photo appeared in his mind: his heroic face on a piece of paper.
His heart skipped a beat and he didn't even dare to look up.

He replied hastily:

— "I don't know him."

The man in front also had a photo of Wu from behind.

As Wu ran away as if he had hot coals under his feet, the man looked at the
photos in his hand.
The more he looked at them, the more he saw the resemblance, and he
started chasing after Wu.

— "Hey, wait a second!" he shouted.

"Damn, I shouldn't have shouted," he thought, because Wu was already
speeding away.

How could Wu have known that this man had been sent by Chi Cheng?
He didn't even know that Chi Cheng had gone to his father's house to save
him.

The thought of Chi Yuan wanting to take him back obsessed Wu, giving
him incredible energy.
All the passersby turned to watch him run.

The man chasing him felt desperate and embarrassed.

"Why did I have to scare him? I'm definitely getting fired... What did my
ancestors do for me to fail even this mission?"

— "Hey, I'm part of Chi Cheng's team!" the man shouted while running.

But Wu heard nothing, the wind was whistling in his ears.

Unable to keep up, the man called Chi Cheng in despair.

— "Little Chi, I think I saw Wu Suowei earlier. As soon as I spoke to him,

he ran away, I couldn't catch him."

Chi Cheng's face hardened.

— "Where did you see him?" he ordered.

He hung up and drove to inspect the street where Wu had fled, which split
into several directions.
Wu, like a mouse, had already disappeared.

While searching, Chi sensed a strange aura in the street.

He knew the area was full not only of his men but also enemy spies.

Doing the math quickly, he realized that two hours had passed since he had
tied up his father.
He must have been freed by now.

And his first action would surely be to try and capture Wu again.

Chi Cheng was worried.

He had to find Wu as quickly as possible.

The longer Wu stayed on the street, the more danger he was in.

He parked his car on the side of the road.

Shortly after getting out, a shady liar arrived at the door.

— "Hey handsome, do me a favor. I came to Beijing looking for relatives.

When I got off the train, someone stole my wallet and phone. Can you lend
me two yuan? I want to call from a public phone booth."

This scam was common.

At its peak, it plagued every street in the city.

Some victims knew it was a lie, but out of politeness or shame, they gave
one or two yuan.
The scammers accumulated small amounts this way.

A liar's income was far from negligible!

Chi Cheng pulled aside a middle-aged man with a strong foreign accent
who seemed honest.

— "You just want to scam money, huh? I'll give you a mission that'll earn
you a month's salary..."

The man was surprised, almost doubting Chi Cheng.

The latter pulled 500 yuan from his wallet and slipped it into his hand.

The liar rubbed his hands. It wasn't a fake bill.

Looking at Chi's car and clothes, he understood he'd hit the jackpot.

— "Tell me what you want. As long as you pay me, I can do anything."

Chi Cheng asked:

— "You willing to do something shameful?"

The liar laughed.

— "You know what kind of work I do. You think I'm afraid of shame?"
Chi nodded.

— "Perfect. I'll show you a few streets. You'll have to run naked, and stop
when I tell you. After that, I'll give you 20,000 yuan more."

Upon hearing that amount, the liar was moved.

20,000 yuan! How many days would it take to scam that much?

Even if he risked the police and humiliation, he thought no one knew him
here.

And besides, running naked wasn't that bad. Others did it without getting
paid.

A bit of shame for 20,000 yuan was worth it.

He immediately added, reassuring Chi:

— "Don't worry, handsome, I'll run naked, no matter the wind, I'll give it
my all."

But Chi stopped him.

— "Here's my ID card. Show it to the police if anyone stops you. Almost all
the cops here know me. Don't fear ridicule. I've got your back. I won't be far
and I'll come quickly if needed."

The liar nodded.

— "I trust you, handsome."

Five minutes later, the liar had taken off his clothes and was running down
the street along the indicated route.

He wasn't ugly, all white under the sun, attracting all eyes.

He ran ahead, Chi calmly followed behind.

Nowadays, good things stay hidden and bad ones are spread far and wide.

In less than half an hour, the rumor of the naked run had spread throughout
the neighborhood.

— "Did you hear? Someone ran naked on the south road near the Academy
of Sciences!"

— "I heard it was in Third East Street!"

— "Anyway, it must be the same guy. My mom, this guy really wants to be
free."

— "It can't be another student doing this again, right?"

...

To escape the chase, Wu hid in the crowd.

In a large gathering, one is less recognizable and harder to catch.

He listened to a lot of gossip about this naked run, almost distracted from
protecting his identity.

At the announcement of this sensational news, he couldn't help but want to

have fun.

He turned to two women chatting beside him.

— "Hey, where did you hear that?"

The two gossipers turned out to be men in disguise, eager for rumors.

Usually, they were very ordinary, but a bit of "vinegar and oil" made them
curious.

When hearing about this kind of scandal, most people just gossiped.

As they walked, they looked around, hoping to catch a glimpse of the naked
man.
Busy with their own affairs, no one really had time to look for such a
ridiculous person.

But Wu was different.

He was one of those who wandered freely, able to run anywhere.

Why not enjoy the show?

Even if he got caught, he wouldn't regret it.

So Wu wandered through the city, chatting with the locals.

He didn't want to miss the live broadcast.

Chi Cheng was following the liar less than 200 meters behind.

No one noticed him, and all horrified eyes turned toward the liar.

Some men harassed him with whistles or mocking shouts:

— "You want us to open your daisy, buddy?"

Laughter burst out.

Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in front of Chi Cheng.

Someone emerged from a corner and looked at Chi Cheng, whom he had
hoped to see again for five days and five nights.

But he didn't find the man he was looking for.

He turned his head and found his target, sprinting as if he had varnish on his
feet.

Wu loved excitement, action, drama.

Chi Cheng wanted to violently violate this little adulterous man.

Wu was still running when someone put a hand on his shoulder, running
beside him.

— "You enjoying the scene, huh?"

Too busy watching the liar's big white butt, Wu didn't hear Chi Cheng.

— "Yeah, totally. You can run with me to watch the show too... ha..."

Wu wanted to chat with this "passerby" who shared his passion, but his
gaze met the other's.

His smile froze.

He stopped dead.

After a moment, the monkey jumped on Chi Cheng's back, kissing him and
hugging his neck.

— "Why did you come here!!!?"

Chi gritted his teeth in hatred.

— "I've been here for a while, watching you, and you didn't even look at
me!"

But Wu pressed his face against his neck, and Chi Cheng's heart completely
melted.

— "Leave your things in the car. At home, you can wash up."

Chi threw the promised money to the brave naked runner.

The liar wiped his forehead, smiled, and returned the ID to Chi.

— "Handsome, if you ever need a stripper in the future, come see me. Next
time it's two for the price of one, and I'll even throw in a free banner."
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 228

To ensure safety, Chi first took Wu to Guo Chengyu's house.

Jiang Xiaoshuai had just run back from the clinic, fearing that there would
be no one there if Wu went straight there.

Guo Chengyu waited outside his house, making sure all suspicious forces
were dispersed, ready to escort Wu and Chi inside.

No sooner had Wu Suowei walked through the door than Jiang Xiaoshuai
ran up to him.

Their torsos and necks clashed, like two passionate lovers.

From left and right, Chi and Guo stared at them with dark, angry
expressions.

"I'm telling you, you would never have come back without me. I cracked all
the secret codes you passed on to Chi!" Jiang Xiaoshuai boasted
shamelessly.

Wu Suowei glared at Chi Cheng with contempt, then gave a sarcastic hug to
the man who had just pushed him into the lion's den.

"Some people seem fine in normal times, but you can't count on them in
crucial moments."

He addressed this reproach to the gathering.

Jiang Xiaoshuai replied several times:

"That's right, their little brains waste all their energy thinking about useless
things."

Chi Cheng and Guo Chengyu were speechless, impressed.

Jiang Xiaoshuai noticed a slight bruise around Wu's twitching eyebrows and
worriedly asked, "Hey, I saw you getting beaten up in the surveillance video
that day. I felt so bad for you that I didn't sleep a wink. That old man is too
harsh and cruel."

But Chi Yuan is Chi Cheng's father. No matter how much of a grudge Wu
holds, no one can tolerate us disrespecting his father-in-law in front of him.

Chi Cheng then replied calmly,

"I don't blame him. He didn't let anyone hit me; it was the two big guys who
chose violence."

"Tsk tsk..." Jiang Xiaoshuai raised his eyebrows.

"Will you defend him soon?"

Wu Suowei smiled.

"It hurts to get hit. Is that what insulting someone you love is?"

Chi Cheng's face darkened.

Jiang Xiaoshuai grabbed Wu by the neck.

"Let's find a place to talk."

"Yes, these two days have been horrible. I really need to talk." »

Chi Cheng glanced at Guo Chengyu, who grabbed Jiang Xiaoshuai's head
and quickly spun him around to face him.

In a stern tone unfamiliar to him, he reprimanded,

"Are you talking nonsense? Go home and wait!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai's eyebrows raised and his eyes widened in defiance.

"Who are you talking to like this?"

Guo Chengyu couldn't bear the stare, but these past few days, Xiaoshuai's
worry had never diminished.

He gave him a knowing look.

Xiaoshuai had been gone all day, covered in nauseating sweat.

"Aren't you going to let him wash first?"

Wu Suowei smelled himself and asked Chi Cheng,

"Do I smell bad?"

Chi Cheng looked even smellier than he did.

Wu didn't reply and went straight into the room specially prepared for him.

Chi Cheng looked at Jiang Xiaoshuai and followed Wu.

In the shower, Chi Cheng began to manhandle Wu.

He took both arms in his enormous hand, pinning his wrists behind his
back.

With his other hand, he turned the shower head to full power.

The strong water forced Wu's buttocks apart, the icy jet penetrating his
sensitive flower.

While stimulating him, Chi Cheng questioned:

"There were so many people on the street, why were you staring at that
naked man? Is his ass so beautiful?"
Wu arched his neck in a sensual curve, his strong voice trembling:

"You... you didn't go see too?"

Chi Cheng's face darkened:

"That's the person I hired. I knew you'd be attracted to something so

absurd!"

"Ah!"

Chi, flustered by Wu's amazed gaze, spread his buttocks with two sturdy
fingers, fully exposing his passage.

He further increased the pressure of the water that continued to assault him.

Wu became so excited that he screamed, twisting his hips in an attempt to

escape.

Both his buttocks clamped together, preventing Chi Cheng from pushing
the shower head any further.

"Lift your ass!" " Chi ordered authoritatively.

"Spread your legs."

Wu, frightened, remained frozen.

Chi then spanked his ass hard with the water jet.

Wu screamed, his eyes burning, looking at him with fatal temptation.

"Daddy just finished beating me, and you want to hit me too?!!"

Chi's heart sank.

His gesture paused for a moment.

"Where did he hit you?"

"Where you just hit me."

Wu wanted to beg for mercy, but Chi, angrily, replied,

"Are you saying he has a monopoly on this area?"

Chi grabbed a stool with his foot and sat down.

He forced Wu to sit on his thigh.

With the larger palm, he slapped the softest parts of Wu's buttocks.

One would never have thought that the two large arms that had crushed his
flesh earlier would be nothing compared to the strength of Chi's hands.

After a series of slaps, Wu was crying and struggling, his buttocks twisted
on Chi's legs.

He saw a glint of terror in Chi's eyes.

"You dare look away next time?" Chi scolded him.

Wu raised his neck, his face red, and shook his head several times:

"I won't look anymore... even if it's glorious, I won't look anymore." »

But Chi didn't stop.

He ran his palms over Wu's buttocks and inner thighs.

A moan immediately escaped him.

Wu tried to push Chi away, but he held his hand tightly.

"Take your hands off!" Wu shouted.

Afraid of being disobedient, Wu let himself be encircled by Chi's arms

again.
The slaps resumed, harder and more rhythmic.

It was like a wave of pain had just passed, soon to be followed by another.

"Do you have a good memory?" Chi asked.

Chi's strength surpassed that of his father.

Wu's sensations were no longer the same.

When Chi Yuan hit him, it was pure pain.

With Chi, it was pain mixed with another inexplicable sensation that set his
heart ablaze.

Chi felt that Wu's attribute, suspended between his knees, was dishonest.

He squeezed it with his muscular knees, twisting the flesh.

While continuing to press his palms on Wu's flower, he rhythmically rubbed

his knees.

"Stop! No! Chi Cheng! Ha! Ha!"

Wu trembled violently, his entire upper body stiffening with excitement,

forming a right angle.

He let out two cries, a drop of pre-ejaculate dripped onto the floor.

After showering, Chi entered the bedroom and took out a rope.

Wu was surprised:

"What are you doing?"

— "I'm playing with you."

Chi looked deep into Wu's ardent gaze, placing his hands on both of his
cheeks.
— "You've made me so anxious. Now I want to devour and abuse you."

Wu protested, but didn't resist too much as Chi began to tie him up.

The knot was very professional.

Wu's nipples were squeezed up and down, making them firmer and more
obscene.

His long legs were tied in an M shape.

His hands were tied to his inner thighs, fingers facing out.

He no longer had any control over his body.

Chi grabbed Wu's earlobe and sucked hard.

His low voice whispered in his ear,

— "I'm going crazy just thinking about you."

Wu was aroused by these words and turned to kiss Chi passionately.

Chi tightened the ropes above and below the nipples, causing the
surrounding muscles to protrude provocatively.

"I want to eat you and throw you away."

Wu blushed.

"What do I have that you can eat and throw away?"

Chi looked at Wu's nipples for a moment.

He found a very fine needle, almost invisible depending on the angle.

He stabbed it into the tip of the nipple.

Wu screamed in pain.
Usually, such a fine needle wouldn't draw blood.

But Chi bit the nipple and gently sucked a small amount of blood with his
cheeks.

The pain made Wu tremble in the lower back.

"Don't suck! Ah..."

Chi didn't just suck the blood.

He massaged the muscles, scratched and whipped the skin of his stomach.

Wu saw Chi searching for other tools and implored,

"No! Don't aim for my stomach!"

But Chi, growing increasingly excited, continued to prick Wu's skin.

He filled his mouth with the blood oozing from the wounds and sucked in
some more.

The pungent smell of blood heightened the atmosphere in the room.

Wu's face was flushed, his expression indomitable.

The ravaged nipple was swollen, red, painful, and pitifully erect.

Chi squeezed it violently between his thick fingers, twisted it, squeezed it.

Drops of red blood trickled out.

Then, with the tip of his tongue, he licked it.

"It feels so good."

Wu's face turned crimson.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 229

In a few breaths, Wu Suo Wei slid his fingers into the chrysanthemum's
mouth and moved them slowly.

Guo Chengyu is truly a good friend of Chi Cheng's; there are so many good
things for him.

Even before the painful itch around Wu's nipple had subsided, Chi Cheng
picked up the brush again.

Ears, armpits, collarbone, waist... every sensitive area had been teased by
Chi Cheng.

Wu Suo Wei's sweaty body shone with a sensual glow, trembling under Chi
Cheng's caresses and tortures.

His hard, charming lips opened and closed, emitting high and low moans,
rippling in the warm air.

Chi extended the tip of the brush to Wu Suo Wei's fragile tip, placed a few
drops of transparent liquid on it, then combed and scratched his inner
thighs.

—"It itches..." Wu Suo Wei clenched his toes, his hips trembled violently,
his brows furrowed in unbearable pain.

He looked at Chi Cheng eagerly, eagerly awaiting his next move.

Chi Cheng seemed in no hurry, and the brush circled toward the inside of
Wu's buttocks, working hard on his most sensitive area.

—"End up... it itches... ahhh..."

Chi scratched Wu Suo Wei's chrysanthemum mouth even more vigorously
with the brush.

Then he pricked Wu Suo Wei's two testicles with a small needle, causing his
waist to sway and the tips of his hips to lift off the bed.

His hands were tied to the base of his thighs, unable to reach the parts he
wanted to comfort, this feeling of helplessness burning his desires even
more.

—"I can't anymore... please..."

Wu's forehead was covered in beads of sweat.

Chi grabbed his chin and asked in a deep voice,

"What do you want?"

"Please... fuck me."

Chi's eyes blazed, and the dragon beneath his groin roared.

"Who do you want me to fuck?"

Wu blushed.

"You."

Chi smiled and pressed his mouth against Wu's thin lips.

After a wet kiss, he deliberately opened his mouth, letting Wu hold his
tongue and suck it flat.

Then he undid one of Wu Suo Wei's hands and whispered,

"Show me how much you want to be fucked."

Wu blushed with embarrassment, but after a few teasings from Chi, that
embarrassment gave way to fornication.
Under Chi's gaze, he slowly slipped a finger into the chrysanthemum's
mouth. After moistening, it was removed and then brought closer to Chi's
mouth.

With a few breaths, Wu inserted his fingers into the chrysanthemum's

mouth and moved them slowly.

At first, it was just a simple introduction, then the whole finger went in, and
the frequency of the movements gradually increased.

"Is it cool?" asked Chi.

Wu shook his head, panting.

"Not happy."

"I'm angry and very aggressive," replied Chi, mockingly.

"Add another finger."

Wu Suo Wei added another.

The inner wall stretched, and the finger was pinched to the point of pain.

He wanted to withdraw his finger, but Chi firmly stopped him.

"Push, move faster." »

At first, Wu let out a muffled sound, then as the speed increased, his moans
intensified.

"Add another," Chi ordered.

Wu couldn't lower his hands and couldn't insert the third finger.

Chi's eyes darkened.

He quickly grabbed Wu's thicker fingers.

Wu immediately raised his hips, a high-pitched moan escaping.

"Hmm... so nice..."

The gigantic Chi Cheng heated up, hard and hot like a soldering iron.

"Fuck me..."

Wu grabbed Chi's big cock with his free hand, pressed his thin, sexy lips
against Chi's ear, and whispered,

"I want to kill you, you fat JB."

That simple sentence shattered all of Chi's will, instantly breaking the
barrier of desire.

"I'm going to fuck you, you little idiot!"

Chi undid the ropes restraining Wu and leaned heavily against him, a
violent blow ripping through him.

The hard, stable bed couldn't hold back the fury of the assault, creaking in
protest.

Wu received continuous electric shocks, a torrent of electricity coursing

through his body, confusing his mind.

His legs tightly clamped Chi's waist, his arms wrapped around her neck, he
excitedly bit her ear, and his lewd cries excitedly excited Chi's eardrums.

The five-day separation, though short, had seemed long because of the
constant worry.

At that moment, all that anxiety and pain transformed into intense sex,
expressing their passionate and enduring love.

— "Um... okay... I'm going to cum... I'm going to cum..."

Wu shook his head excitedly, avoiding Chi's intense gaze.

Chi firmly grasped her cheeks, lifted her short locks, revealing her perfectly
beautiful face under his gaze.

— "I want to see your waves of orgasm."

He paused, then his sturdy waist began to move vigorously.

Each blow was hard and thorough, bringing Chi's unwavering love to Wu.

Wu's body shook, his essence, accumulated over the past few days, seeping
out.

— "Ahhhhh..."

The face Chi held beneath his nose showed extreme ecstasy, distorted,
intensely expressing the hysterical pleasure deep within his heart.

He unrestrainedly expressed his lustful "ugliness," only for the man who
loved him to the bone.

Even though his mocking eyes reddened with embarrassment, he had to

show his true emotions.

Chi, annoyed by this expression, groaned harshly.

Sweat flew as he reached his climax.

Then, breathing hard, he hugged Wu tightly.

All the pain and desire accumulated over the past few days finally subsided.

The body, which had been feverish for days, was also released.

They were finally able to embrace peacefully and exchange a few words.

"I told you not to come. Why did you come anyway?"

Wu asked.
Actually, he wanted to hear Chi reply, "I can't worry about you, I'll come
see you no matter what."

But Chi's response was,

"When did you ask me not to come?"

Wu blinked.

"Just the last signal!"

At the mention of the secret signal, Chi's face calmed.

"From now on, you'll make a secret signal and say what you want clearly,
no half measures. Do you know how angry I was at that moment?"

Wu looked confused.

"Why not make a coded signal? It's a watch, not a phone. How can I say it
clearly?" »

— "Can't you just say you're at my house?"

Chi complained, frowning.

"You have to say you love my father. You think you can't just say you're
coming to save me? You have to use tricks to force me to come, don't you?"

Wu was surprised.

"When did I say I love your father?"

Chi handed him the piece of paper where Jiang Xiaoshuai had deciphered
the code.

Wu looked down and saw five lightning bolts drawn on it.

"Jiang Xiaoshuai, you really are a master and a good friend!"

Wu turned around, got out of bed, put on an outfit, and rushed to Guo
Chengyu's room.

Guo Chengyu was sitting on the bed answering the phone, while Jiang
Xiaoshuai was drawing a toad on his toe with a pen.

"Jiang Xiaoshuai!"

Wu murmured.

Xiaoshuai turned his head, saw Wu's furious face, put down the pen, and
followed him, intrigued.

As soon as they left the house, Wu began to bombard Xiaoshuai:

"Your head is indestructible, you deserve to be my master. I... I don't even

know how to praise you!"

After Xiaoshuai gave the correct answer, his face twitched.

"Oh shit, that's too vicious. If you deviate that much, it's no big deal,
hahaha..."

Xiaoshuai smiled and patted Wu on the shoulder:

"You could say fate is taking care of you. With that much arsenic, you can
come back safe and sound."

"Be careful with your head!" Wu was scared.

"Does it help me when it gets to me?" »

Xiaoshuai began to work blindly again:

— "No matter the answer, the result is the same. My thinking may be
wrong, but my heart will always be connected to you."

— "Your grandmother!" Wu shouted in fear.

— "Is the result the same? Do you know if I was beaten?!"

Xiaoshuai's face changed.

— "You were beaten, who did it?"

— "What do you mean?!"

Wu was seriously injured.

Jiang gritted his teeth, stomped his chest and kicked.

He was clearly fighting against injustice for his apprentice and secretly
justifying himself.

He was even sowing discord and shifting the blame onto others.

— "What? Chi Cheng still dares to hit you? He doesn't know you well
enough and doesn't understand the secret signal. Why would he hit you?"
What's more, he believes in nonsense like 'I love your father'? In your heart,
are you that kind of person? Fear, dread, you even accused me of being a
bastard, you're cold!"

Wu froze, silent.

Jiang added:

"Dawei, there's one thing I didn't dare tell you. You've just come out of
danger, I'm afraid you'll be too affected when you hear it."

Now that everything was said, Wu couldn't help but listen.

"Say, I'm already shocked enough, why be afraid of more? Let's go!"

Jiang squatted down, grabbing his hair with one hand, humiliated and
speechless.

Wu grew impatient:
"Say! »

Jiang sat up abruptly, placed his hands on Wu's shoulders, and solemnly
recounted the matter between Chi Cheng and Guo Chengyu.

He described Chi Cheng with jealousy, explaining that Chi Cheng wasn't as
good as Wu Suo Wei.

Wu blurted out,

"Oh shit!"

Then turned back to the bedroom.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 230

In fact, after Wu Suo Wei had been out for a while, Chi Cheng found the
right answer.

Sometimes people tend to do that: the more anxious they become, the more
they get tangled up in their own thinking.

Often, very simple things become infinitely complicated through

overcaution.

When he was completely relaxed, Chi Cheng realized the answer was so
simple.

But it was precisely this deviation that made him criticize himself severely
inwardly.

Not only had he failed to decipher the secret code correctly, but he was also
upset that he hadn't guessed that Wu Suo Wei was at his parents' house,
which earned him several days of resentment.

As for Chi Yuan, even though Chi Cheng had misunderstood the situation,
his men had indeed beaten Wu Suo Wei, and Chi Cheng didn't feel much
shame about it.

The doorbell rang and Wu Suo Wei returned. Without even looking at Chi
Cheng as he entered, he lay down on the bed, turning his back to Chi, a hint
of coldness creeping down his neck.

Chi smiled, a little helpless, and put his arms around Wu Suo Wei from
behind.
But Wu Suo Wei didn't push him away or respond; his body remained stiff,
and his lips curled into a stubborn pout.

Chi didn't make excuses; he directly admitted his fault:

"It's my brain that's messed up."

Wu Suo Wei hissed at him:

"Your brain can't read the code. Why did you think I loved your father? Do
you take me for such an easy person? I was there for four days, and I've
changed my mind?"

"I didn't think you'd be interesting to him; I was afraid he'd hurt you. That's
why you gave me that sign." »

Wu Suo Wei was frightened:

"Your father is so old, what could he do to me? And besides, he doesn't like
men, how could he be interested in me?"

Chi Cheng paused, then said,

"I love you, so I think everyone should love you too."

Wu Suo Wei was surprised, but quickly lowered his head.

Chi continued,

"If he had asked you to sleep in the same bed as him, would you have
agreed? Why can't you avoid suspicion? With all your sleep problems, if
you went up there asleep, wouldn't you have let him take advantage?"

"And throwing things like panties or shovels on the bed? How many times
have I told you, don't let anyone see that except me!"

Hearing that Chi didn't apologize, Wu Suo Wei felt even more hurt by his
rebuke.
— "Do you think your father is happy sleeping with me? He's watching me!
And you take care of my underwear, but not yourself. When you and Guo
Chengyu had a gun, did you think about how I felt?"

And sure enough, Jiang Xiaoshuai revealed the truth.

Chi explained:

— "I couldn't help it, I missed you too much. It wasn't because Guo was
nearby that I wanted to do this, it was because he was there when I did it."

Wu Suo Wei replied curtly:

— "Don't make excuses for your debauchery!"

Actually, when Wu said this, he was a little lacking in confidence: that very
night, he had also done this kind of thing, and someone had seen it.

Chi Cheng remained silent for a long time, saying nothing. Wu Suo Wei's
broken heart shouldn't have worried him, right?

Hmm... it was perfectly normal to be worried!

Who had cleared his name, letting him control everything?

If he dared to stray from him, he'd leave him, and we'd see who crossed the
line.

And indeed, those who still had money in their pockets were even tougher.

Before, Chi Cheng dared to speak and act according to his own rules, which
no one could shake.

For the first time in his life, he was subject to his own habits.

— "From now on, whatever I ask of you, I'll do it myself. Is that okay with
you?"

Wu Suo Wei immediately thought:

"Then before you ask me, can you let go? Can we do things separately?"

"No," Chi Cheng replied clearly.

Wu turned completely dark;

"In that case, where is the justice?"

After speaking, he elbowed Chi in the chest to push him away, but Chi held
him tighter.

"Wei Wei!" Chi called in a low voice.

Wu completely ignored him and struggled like a stubborn little bull that
refuses to leave its favorite territory.

"Wei Wei!" Chi shouted with a blade-like gaze, full of menace.

Wu didn't move, but didn't look at Chi.

Chi's large hands fiercely fixed his cheeks, his deep eyes calmly
scrutinizing him.

— "If you want me to be someone who listens to you fully, does what you
want, and satisfies you unconditionally, why be with me? It would be easier
to change men. I'm like that, that's me in real life. I can adapt to you. But in
bed, I have to fuck you, I have to fuck you, and I have to make you
submissive."

— Stop! Wu Suo Wei was frightened, his breath caught.

What sophistry! What convincing rhetoric!

— "It has nothing to do with justice. It's a physical defect. Like a left-
handed person who can't use their right hand, or a flatfooter who can't walk
for very long. My willy-girl is used for fucking others. It's a skill. Since
you're with me, you must accept this defect and try to love me."

— I've never seen such an impudent man!

Wu Suo Wei scratched his head hatefully, stamped his feet, and finally
pulled the quilt over his head, complete silence.

Chi ripped the quilt off his head and grabbed his face.

Facing the hostile gaze, he smiled and rested his chin on his collarbone.

"Don't be angry, I don't like seeing how cute you look when you smile."

Wu Suo Wei's expression worsened.

Chi took out his phone, took a picture of it, and showed it to him.

"Look at you, crumpled."

Wu glanced at him, then punched the bed and stood up.

He crushed Chi under him, scratched him, and slapped his sturdy buttocks,
kicking wildly.

After enough insults, he slumped down helplessly.

"My dear fat ass! Why are you so essential?"

Chi reached behind him and stroked his hair.

Seeing that he was no longer resisting, he turned around, sat down, and
hugged Wu.

He looked at him with loving eyes.

Wu still didn't flinch.

Chi stroked the slight bruise on his eyebrow and asked softly,

"That day, you were robbed and beaten in the street. Did it hurt when they
both hit you?"

Wu replied sulkily,
"Without you, it hurts."

Chi laughed stupidly,

"Did I hit you? I love you, I love you."

"Nonsense!" Wu replied angrily.

"You just thought I had something with your father, so you let me take your
anger out on me!" »

Chi made a guilty face:

"I really wanted to smell that. You're in the hospital now. If you want me to
make an excuse, it's because you're standing there staring at a man's bare
butt."

Wu frowned.

Chi bit his forehead and asked angrily,

"Who took the picture in the bathroom?"

Wu grimaced and fell silent.

"You really don't like it?" Chi persisted.

Wu bit his head, replying, "I don't."

"I really don't?"

Chi patted Wu's butt.

Wu felt the pain and shouted angrily, "I don't like it, I don't like it at all!"

Yet, in his arms, Chi ran his hand and slapped his buttocks forcefully.

To a well-defined rhythm.
Wu cursed, gasped, struggled, wriggled, moaned...

But remained hard.

Chi took off his pants, his red buttocks glowing with a seductive glow.

Chi bent his knees, brought his mouth to Wu's, and bit down savagely.

Wu grabbed the sheets, his waist trembled, his face reddened with shame.

Chi turned, still pressed tightly to his knees, lowered his head, and kissed
Wu's thin lips.

His tongue darted in, sweeping over Wu's mouth with dominance.

Wu latched on tightly to the tip of Chi's tongue.

The two men's breaths mingled in a deep love, penetrating to the bones.

In this position, Chi pushed into Wu's body, letting him sit on his knees and
wiggle his hips.

Sweat was gushing out, and his face, both elegant and expressive, was
irresistible.

Chi pulled back, not placing him on the bed, but at a 45° angle to clearly
see their junction.

"Don't move," said Chi, "suck with that little hole."

Wu blushed, but under Chi's teasing, he tightened his lips impatiently.

This sight of two awakened another kind of stimulation.

Chi took a deep breath:

"It's so tight, breathe again."

Wu pressed against Chi's mouth again, moaning with excitement.

Chi had never felt such a hot and tight inner wall, such a powerful buttock;
each smack made him die of hunger.

Wu begged:

"Chi Cheng, move, please." »

Chi bit Wu's neck and asked,

"What do you call me?"

Wu gasped,

"Chi Cheng!"

Chi pushed hard, hitting Wu's tender spot.

Wu cried out, but the wave of pleasure subsided, and Chi stopped moving.

"No, think again."

Wu called Chi names in every possible way: Chi Chi, Cheng Cheng, Da
Chi, Brother Cheng, but nothing worked.

He finally had to call him Godfather.

Chi wiggled his hips and thrust into Wu three times, then stopped.

"Think again."

Wu couldn't hold it in any longer, moved on his own, but Chi held him
firmly.

"Don't shake me."

Wu bit Chi's ear, full of envy and shame.

Chi resisted again, teasing Wu's sensitive nipples with his tongue.
Wu called his husband in Chi's ear, as if he were collapsing.

Chi was stung by a dose of ecstasy, a storm rushed through his heart.

It wasn't the first time he'd been called husband, but it was the only time
that touched his heart.

His face contorted a little with excitement, and the giant penis beneath his
hips swelled, hard as iron.

Wu was almost knocked back onto the bed by Chi, chest to chest, fingers
interlocked, his tight tunnel forced to accept repeated, brutal advances.

"Ahhh... easy... shit..."

Chi's face, attacked by desire, was a little hideous!

He bit Wu's face and neck, moving ardently inside her body.

"Do you like being fucked by your husband?" »

Wu almost cried out, sobbing.

— "What if your husband looks for you again?"

Wu shook his head, confused.

— "No... just let me fuck you..."

At that, Chi's pleasure surged and roared, galloping and howling like a
storm inside Wu.

— "Do you know how rare your husband is for you? Do you like it when he
fucks you?"

— "Wei Wei, you are my life."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 231

Three days later, Chi Yuan returned to Beijing.

That evening, he invited Guo Chengyu for dinner and a chat.

— "I heard Chi Cheng has been staying at your place these past two days?"
asked Chi Yuan.
— "No, he just spent one night at my place, then went home the next day."

— "Did he go alone?"
— "No, they went together," answered Guo Chengyu honestly.

Chi Yuan sighed and looked at Guo Chengyu with deep helplessness and
worry.

— "Do you know about their story?"

— "A little," Guo Chengyu nodded.

Chi Yuan took on a serious tone:

— "Guo Zi, after all these years of effort, I managed to make a true friend
like your father. You and Chi Cheng grew up together, so your relationship
is obvious. Now that you're both adults, each has their own responsibilities.
I don't want to pressure you. I just hope, as a young student, that you can
persuade Chi Cheng."

Guo Chengyu served a dish to Chi Yuan and said:

— "Uncle, eat a bit more."

Chi Yuan didn't touch his chopsticks, still waiting for Guo Chengyu's reply.

— "Don't worry, I'll persuade him to come back," Guo Chengyu smiled.
— "I'm relieved to have you, Chi Cheng listens to you the most."

Guo Chengyu laughed inwardly.

In reality, he mostly listened to Wu Suo Wei, and I was useless.

Chi Yuan took two bites, set down his chopsticks, then asked:
— "What do you think of Chi Cheng? You've been together for so long, you
must know what's wrong with him, right?"

— "Of course," Guo Chengyu replied calmly.

— "Actually, I've always been against this situation. I've talked to him
about it several times. He studied abroad, his views are more open than
mine. I'm more traditional. In China, such a relationship will never be
accepted by mainstream society."

These words touched Chi Yuan.

— "Or maybe you have a more mature mindset and realistic ideas. That kid
Chi Cheng lives too freely. I've worried about him for years. Tell me, how
could I have a son like that?"

Guo Chengyu murmured secretly:

— "Because your sperm was too powerful back then."

Chi Yuan retorted:

— "Even if he only has half of yours!"

Guo Chengyu blushed for real:

— "Uncle, you overestimate me, I'm not that great."

— "That's not it!" Chi Yuan said firmly.

— "Judging by the two of you, I think you're a hundred times better than
him, much stronger!"

Guo Chengyu's mouth twitched.

— "What? What kind of attitude is that?"

— "Total bullshit," Chi Yuan said solemnly.

Guo Chengyu stifled a smile, then asked:
— "Where did you hear that word?"

— "Online," Chi Yuan replied.

— "I keep reading it lately, and the cure for his problem might be just the
right medicine. It's not convincing to impose our views in this day and age,
so we must accept some new ideas and find the source of this bad
mentality."

— "You should watch less of that stuff going forward..." said Guo Chengyu.

— "Why?" asked Chi Yuan.

Guo Chengyu preferred not to say clearly, but he feared Chi Yuan might
also become "corrupted."

— "These things depend on people and situations. Often it's just for fun,
and many young people do it to build a reputation. In reality, they're modest
in real life. Plus, I don't think Chi Cheng is gay. Before he met Wang Shou,
his orientation was normal. After Wang Shou, he had several girlfriends."

Guo Chengyu's words calmed Chi Yuan a bit.

— "Even though I know my son is like me, I've been absent all these years,
I don't know him as well as you do. Do you think Chi Cheng can change
and come back to the right path?"

— "That..." Guo Chengyu hesitated,

— "I really can't say."

Chi Yuan sighed.

Guo Chengyu added:

— "You know, it's a delicate matter. As a friend, it hurts to talk about it
superficially, but whatever, I'm doing it with good intentions. He might
think I'm discriminating against his relationship."

— "I'm embarrassed," admitted Chi Yuan.

Guo Chengyu quickly waved a hand:
— "Don't say that, it's normal."

Chi Yuan had come to ask Guo Chengyu for news, not expecting him to
take his side, considering his connection with Chi Cheng.
But after this conversation, Chi Yuan found Guo Chengyu trustworthy, with
an attractive attitude and clear thinking.

— "Then give me a way for Chi Cheng to end this relationship as soon as
possible."

Guo Chengyu thought for a moment, then said:

— "Help him get abused."

Chi Yuan's eyes darkened, surprised by this response.

Guo Chengyu explained calmly:

— "I'm telling you the truth. You blocked Chi Cheng and Wang Shou in
every way, but with little effect. Do you know how they broke up? It was
because they had been together too long, there were conflicts and
misunderstandings. Everything dissolved on its own without outside
intervention."

— "I think the pressure you put on them is far less than society's. If you
intervene, they'll rebel under your roof. But if you let go, and they face
reality, they won't last long against outside pressure."

— "Love lasts three to five years when it's good, but only three to five
months when it's bad. Without the bond of marriage, who can maintain that
passion? Adversity reveals true intentions, and good times suffocate the
lover. You're old, not to make things harder, but to encourage more
determination."

— "Love is a pile of firewood. Some burn it all at once — it doesn't last

long. Others burn it log by log — it can last years. If you take away some
logs and don't let them burn, you have to make it last a lifetime. So let it
burn — the brighter the flame, the faster it dies. Let it burn fully!"
(In short, Guo Chengyu means: Let them do what they want, one day the
love will die. Stop feeding the fire.)

— "So I advise you to help the abuser."

To create a good environment for Chi Cheng and Wu Suo Wei's

unrestrained life, Guo Chengyu avoided saying it was "dark" and that the
dead was alive.

After a long silence, Chi Yuan broke it:

— "I'm afraid my son isn't just a pile of firewood, but a whole forest!"

(Chi Yuan means Chi Cheng is a different breed.)

Chi Cheng had been protecting Wu Suo Wei a lot lately.

— "You need a bodyguard team when you travel. One car leads the way,
several follow behind. It's no worse than a squad leader's mission team."

Yet, Chi Cheng went to Wu Suo Wei's company by all means and wanted to
see him in person to feel reassured.

Wu Suo Wei had been running around construction sites these days.
He watched from afar when Chi Cheng was around, and rushed about as
soon as Chi left.
He had to personally supervise even the smallest tasks, which kept the
bodyguards very busy.

— "Director Zhou, can you check if this area is mislabeled? Our actual
measurements don't match this number."

Before Zhou arrived, Wu Suo Wei hurried over.

— "Which one is wrong? Show me."

A worker handed the plans to Wu Suo Wei.

After a quick glance, he handed them to Director Zhou and nimbly climbed
the scaffolding.
Soon after, he was at the fourth floor, talking energetically with the workers.

The bodyguards, shoulders slumped, loosened their hands a bit.

But on their return, they found no one.

Looking up, they suddenly began sweating heavily.

Some wanted to go up to join Wu Suo Wei.

— "Give me a moment!"

Don't be fooled by Wu Suo Wei's apparent carelessness and his pleasant

face in public.
The guards always followed him, and he could get angry if they made too
much noise.

Less than two minutes later, Chi Cheng's car arrived.

As soon as he got out, his eyes locked instantly on the fourth floor.

His stern face under the scorching sun was dark and menacing.

— "Who let him go up?" he asked.

No one answered.

The head of the guards muttered:

— "We wanted to bring him down earlier, but he said nothing and let us
climb. Or... should I send two guys to help him down?"

— "No need," Chi Cheng waved.

— "He hasn't finished what he's doing, and no one can convince him to
come down. We'll stay here and watch."

After speaking, he stood to the side, in a slightly hidden spot, watching Wu

Suo Wei, afraid he would notice, get angry, and fall.

His heart pounded wildly, his brows visibly tensed.

When Wu Suo Wei slightly moved a foot back, Chi's Adam's apple visibly
rolled, and his sharp gaze remained fixed on him, never relaxing.

Finally, Wu Suo Wei began climbing down the scaffolding nimbly.

When he reached the second floor, Chi Cheng leapt several steps at once.

Wu Suo Wei's feet were still touching the small slope of materials between
the first and second floors when Chi Cheng's large hand grabbed him.

— "Come down quickly."

Wu Suo Wei looked around, guilty:

— "Everyone is watching me."

— "Are you afraid I'll kiss you? Then don't climb so high next time."

Chi Cheng held him firmly and pulled him out of the construction zone
before letting go.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 232

The two had stayed on the construction site for a long time, and there wasn't
a single village nearby offering any shade. The sun was beating down
directly. On top of the exertion from just now, the front of Wu Suo Wei's
shirt was soaked with sweat. Seeing this, Chi Cheng asked the workers to
buy an umbrella.

Wu Suo Wei immediately lifted his head:

— "Why buy an umbrella? What kind of man walks around with an
umbrella on a sunny day?"

— "What kind of man sleeps with another man's big dick? You do it every
day, don't you?"

Wu Suo Wei blushed, punched Chi Cheng twice in the lower abdomen, and
snapped:
— "Those two things aren't comparable! One's done secretly in bed, the
other in broad daylight! You just kissed me while I was far away, now
people are laughing at me. Should I buy an umbrella on top of that? After
this, everyone at the company will call me 'Niang Pao' (sissy queen)?"

Chi Cheng wiped the sweat off Wu Suo Wei's forehead with his large hand:
— "You weren't that pale before, how do you expect not to get a bit of a
tan?"

Wu Suo Wei answered angrily:

— "Jiang Xiaoshuai is pale as a ghost, why don't you do it with him
instead!"

Right after complaining, Wu Suo Wei suddenly remembered something, his

eyes lit up, and a mischievous smile formed at the corner of his lips.
— "Hey, have you already tricked my master?"

Wu Suo Wei was still bothered by Jiang Xiaoshuai's misunderstanding of

their secret signals and the way he provoked fights. He needed to be taught
a lesson. Wu Suo Wei was becoming more and more mean toward Jiang
Xiaoshuai. Someone washed his clothes, someone cooked for him. And he
did nothing all day, always picky about everything.

— "It's done," Chi Cheng replied.

Wu Suo Wei perked up immediately, elbowed Chi Cheng in the chest and
asked excitedly:
— "How did you do it? Tell me, quick!"

— "Easy stuff for a sly fox. Drug him a little, send his man far away. Let's
see if he remembers anything afterward."

Wu Suo Wei grinned gleefully, grabbed Chi Cheng by the neck with his
hands, bragging and laughing:
— "You're wicked, your trick is devilish, hahaha..."

Chi Cheng didn't mind, he just looked at him and smiled.

His little teeth, mischievous, desperate, arrogant, cunning... all kinds of

naughty expressions scratched at the heart.

Chi Cheng wanted to bring this little evil wolf back home and tame him to
dull his devilish nature.

Wu Suo Wei, a little embarrassed by Chi Cheng's stare, asked shyly:

— "Do I look wicked?"

— "You're on the same level," Chi Cheng replied, also referring to Jiang
Xiaoshuai.

Wu Suo Wei, now reassured, asked again with a sly grin:

— "Hey, did you see what happened after Xiaoshuai got drugged?"
Chi Cheng replied:
— "I didn't see the scene, but there's a video."

— "Damn!" Wu Suo Wei wasn't jealous, but complained to Chi Cheng:

— "Why don't you tell me when there's good stuff? You watched it
secretly? I want to see it too!"

— "I haven't watched it yet."

— "Bullshit, who is it? You're keeping all the good stuff for yourself?"

Wu Suo grumbled angrily.

Chi Cheng said:

— "I didn't keep it for myself, I brought it to show you."

— "Then give it to me now!" Wu Suo Wei demanded eagerly.

— "Where is it?"

Chi Cheng, with a cold face, answered:

— "I'm not telling you."

Wu Suo glared hatefully but couldn't resist the temptation and pleaded
softly:
— "Let me see it."

Chi Cheng's expression didn't change and he didn't move.

Wu Suo gently punched him, furrowed his brows.

— "Bro, please..."

Chi Cheng stayed unmoved.

Wu Suo punched even more softly, a real brute playing the baby, nothing
like a sweet one.

This kind of baby always rubbed up against his boyfriend's lower abdomen.

But Wu Suo Wei did his silly punches with rough and mischievous gestures.
Chi Cheng preferred to just watch.

He took pictures secretly not for Jiang Xiaoshuai, but to capture Wu Suo
Wei's righteous expressions.

Because they were out in public with no space to act, Wu Suo Wei couldn't
let loose. So Chi Cheng firmly grabbed his shoulders:
— "That's enough for now. Everyone's watching. Let's go home and talk."

Wu Suo Wei had to give up.

After all that fuss, Wu Suo Wei was sweating again and fanned himself with
his hands.

His eyes still fixed on the construction site nearby, full of expectation and
pride.

— "This industrial park will be completed by the end of the year. Once it's
done, I'll buy an apartment across the street. We'll open the windows at
night and see the signs and logo of our company."

Chi Cheng didn't respond, took Wu Suo Wei's hand, and took his fan.

Chi Cheng's palms were strong and steady, his five fingers closing firmly.

They glided gently over Wu Suo Wei's cheek, bringing a cool breeze.

Wu Suo Wei added:

— "Once production officially starts next year, the expected annual value
will hit one billion, one billion! I never even dared dream about it before.
So, what do you think?"

Chi Cheng's face stayed impassive.

Wu Suo Wei was disappointed:

— "Why aren't you excited at all? Talking to you is so boring!"

Then he turned his head, looked off into the distance, and sighed:
— "The bird is safe, and now it knows the ambitions of the great Honghu!"
After a long pause, Chi Cheng spoke softly:
— "What's there to be excited about? You're making tens of billions a year,
and you won't even give me ten dollars for pocket money?"

Wu Suo Wei was hit dead center and burst into loud, unashamed laughter.

Chi Cheng's big hand fanning him deliberately brushed over his face.

Wu Suo Wei flinched from the sting, turned his head and frowned at Chi
Cheng.

Chi Cheng rubbed his face and asked:

— "Why do you want so much money?"

Wu Suo Wei made a cheeky face:

— "I want to live like in a Jiuchi Roulin restaurant — feasting and drinking
every day."

Chi Cheng gathered all five of his senses into one, and Wu Suo Wei cried
out in admiration.

Then he turned his head again to look at the industrial park he was building.

This place represented not only his career, but also his vision for the future.

— "You know," Wu Suo Wei said,

— "I'm afraid of being poor, and I never feel secure with the money I earn."

In truth, Chi Cheng knew he was investing in Wu Suo Wei's project not to
make money, but to give him a sense of security.

He knew Wu Suo Wei was strong and loyal, so he didn't just hand him
money or lock him at home.

He watched him succeed in his career, witnessed his hard work — even if it
was painful, he never stopped.

Because he knew that one day Wu Suo Wei would be his equal.
But Wu Suo Wei's thoughts were simple.

Chi Cheng was born with a silver spoon, and he was afraid he wouldn't be
able to provide for Chi Cheng someday.

The two chatted for a while, then Wu Suo Wei noticed that every time he
talked to Chi Cheng, he felt uncomfortable.

Later, he realized why: Chi Cheng always stood behind him.

Each time, Wu Suo Wei had to turn around to talk to him.

— "Why are you always standing behind me?"

Chi Cheng didn't answer and gently turned Wu Suo Wei's head forward.

Only then did Wu Suo Wei realize their shadows had merged into one.

On the way home, Chi Cheng saw grilled lamb leg and said to Wu Suo Wei:
— "I want that."

Wu Suo Wei looked at his wallet and scolded:

— "What food? It's a whole leg, but you'll finish it in a few bites."

Chi Cheng replied bluntly:

— "If you don't get it for me now, I won't give you anything at home."

Wu Suo Wei's facial muscles twitched, he cursed, then rushed to the

barbecue stand:
— "Boss, two lamb legs."

— "Big or small?"

— "Big!"

He said it with particular firmness.

He returned and handed the two legs to Chi Cheng, and they ate in the car.
Chi Cheng chewed the meat while Wu Suo Wei stared at him.

Chi Cheng looked at him in confusion:

— "Why aren't you eating?"

Wu Suo Wei answered eagerly:

— "I'm saving it for you."

Chi Cheng took the leg, warmed it in his hands, and said:
— "You can eat it."

Wu Suo Wei asked timidly:

— "If I eat this leg, will it affect the 'meal' when we get home?"

Chi Cheng smiled, rubbed his hands, and smeared oil all over Wu Suo Wei's
face.

— "It won't make a difference."

Wu Suo Wei regained his senses and took a big bite of the leg.

While eating, he peeked at Chi Cheng, afraid he'd see how gluttonous he
looked — and also because it hurt too much.

While bathing, Wu Suo Wei noticed that Chi Cheng's neck and shoulder
area was red.

He took out his after-sun lotion and applied it to Chi Cheng.

Since the bottle was expensive and the exposed area was large, Wu Suo Wei
reluctantly used a generous amount.

Though Chi Cheng noticed, he felt Wu Suo Wei was really caring with this
gesture.

— "I'm nice to you, huh?" asked Wu Suo Wei.

Chi Cheng gave a humble hum.

Wu Suo Wei cleared his throat:
— "So, that video of my master..."

Chi Cheng didn't answer.

Now they were alone in the room.

Wu Suo Wei rubbed his face against Chi Cheng's shoulder and neck,
begging:
— "Comrade Old Chi, show me."

Chi Cheng smiled irritably, then spread something out. Wu Suo Wei rubbed
back in response.

The magnetic king of dicks had let himself be caught.

Chi Cheng still didn't answer.

After Wu Suo Wei's soft and rough rubbing failed, he leaned close to Chi
Cheng's ear and whispered a word.

Chi Cheng's lips curved slightly.

Back at home, he gave the USB stick to Wu Suo Wei.

Wu Suo Wei watched it alone in his room, nose bleeding and eyes glowing,
dreamy.

— "Fuck! That's too sexy! Too tempting! How can anyone live like this?"

The first thing Wu Suo Wei did after watching the video was to break the
USB stick.

He didn't want it to be deleted.

He was afraid Chi Cheng would take it back.

Such an enticing scene must never be seen by the old thief Chi Cheng.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 233

Lately, Wu Suo Wei had been busy with all kinds of matters and hadn't had
time to care for Little Jealous. Worried he might get lonely, he found him a
companion: a golden python. This python was twice as long as Little
Jealous, with a strong build but a very docile temperament. Wu Suo Wei
named him "Three Treasures" and nicknamed him "Big Jealous."

Upon arrival, Big Jealous was completely ignored by the little one.
Whenever Big Jealous approached, Little Jealous's dark eyes flashed
threateningly. Big Jealous would just lie nearby, glancing at him from the
corner of his eye. If Little Jealous showed any hostility, Big Jealous would
quietly slither backward.

Little by little, whenever he had time, Wu Suo Wei would bathe Big
Jealous, making him yellow and fragrant. The tsundere Little Jealous still
refused to stay with him.

In the last two days, they had begun to coexist peacefully. Peaceful,
meaning that no matter how much Little Jealous bullied Big Jealous, the
latter never fought back. Even though he was twice the size, he allowed the
little one to bite, twist, and rough him up a bit.

At noon, Wu Suo Wei tossed a white rat into Big Jealous's enclosure. This
python was used to eating this way: he would coil around his prey, twist
until the bones cracked, leaving just a mass of meat that he would slowly
savor.

Big Jealous had just coiled the rat into a ball when Little Jealous poked in
his pointed head, snatched the prey, and walked away proudly.
That evening, when Wu Suo Wei returned, both snakes were asleep. Before,
Little Jealous would cling to the lamp or somewhere else, but now he
snuggled next to Big Jealous, resting his head on his neck, looking quite
affectionate.

Wu Suo Wei crouched down and watched them for a long time.

Chi Cheng had gone out for a smoke on the balcony, but when he came
back into the bedroom, he couldn't find anyone. After calling out a few
times with no response, he noticed Wu Suo Wei squatting there.

He walked over quietly, leaned his head over Wu Suo Wei and gave him a
sharp smack.

Wu Suo Wei smiled, fearing the sting, and hit Chi Cheng's calf twice in
return.

Chi Cheng squatted down with a smile, rested Wu Suo Wei's head on his
knee, grabbed a handful of his hair roots, and asked:
— "What are you watching here instead of sleeping?"

— "I'm watching how well they sleep together," Wu Suo Wei replied.

Chi Cheng scoffed:

— "We sleep better than them, but you don't notice."

— "Who says I don't notice?"

Ever since the night Wu Suo Wei was caught getting beaten up, he always
slept with the lights on.

He even had a custom wall lamp made for sleeping, with both their names
printed on it. Every night, when he woke up, the lamp would emit a soft
glow, and he could see Chi Cheng's face in every mirror.

He was very attached to his habits. If he ever woke up and didn't see anyone
in the mirror—or if the mirror was replaced by a wall—he would feel
terrified and uneasy.
After a long silence, Wu Suo Wei suddenly said:
— "I really envy them. They don't have to do anything and get good food
every day."

— "If you treated me like a pet, I wouldn't have to do anything either. I'd
get good food every day too."

Wu Suo Wei turned his head and nibbled Chi Cheng's jugular.

Chi Cheng let out a low growl, picked him up, and carried him into the
bedroom.

Before they had time to warm up, Chi Cheng's phone rang. After a few
words of acknowledgment, he hung up.

Wu Suo Wei asked:

— "Who was it?"

Chi Cheng replied:

— "My father's secretary. He said my mother is returning to China
tomorrow, with my sister and her two kids."

— "That'll be lively."

Wu Suo Wei asked:

— "So you have to go back tomorrow?"

Chi Cheng pulled Wu Suo Wei into his arms, lit a cigarette, and offered it to
him.

Wu Suo Wei took a puff, smoke filling his mouth.

His expression froze:

— "You don't even want to go, huh? But your mom and sister haven't seen
each other in so long. Isn't it inappropriate not to go?"

— "I don't want to go," Chi Cheng said. "I want to go with you."
— "Don't say that!" Wu Suo Wei immediately retorted. "If I really go with
you, neither of us will make it back."

Chi Cheng flicked the ash and fell silent.

Before, he had no problem going home.

But now, the thought of leaving Wu Suo Wei behind to return to his family
made him uncomfortable.

In his heart, Wu Suo Wei belonged to the Lao Chi family—he had to bring
him in officially.

After a pause, Wu Suo Wei added:

— "Even if your mom and sister weren't coming, you should still go. Last
time, because of my mess, you and your dad were so mad. You should go
apologize."

— "He sent people to beat you up. Why should I apologize?" Chi Cheng
snapped.

— "It wasn't because of him, it's those two I dislike."

— "It's still his responsibility. If he had warned them in advance and

demanded that you come back unharmed, those two wouldn't have dared to
act."

Wu Suo Wei still spoke kindly of Chi Yuan:

— "When I stayed at your place, he was really nice to me. He didn't let me
sleep on the floor. Sometimes I got angry at him, but he never really lost his
temper. I think your dad is a good person—you shouldn't treat him like
that."

— "You're too naive," Chi Cheng replied. "He's the kind of person who
practices Tai Chi at high levels. His moves are subtle and restrained, but in
reality, deadly. His greatest skill is exhausting his opponent."

Wu Suo Wei replied:

— "Good! That's also my greatest strength! I'm really enduring, and I like
spending time with myself. He'll never be alone if he has me around."

Chi Cheng's mood didn't change.

Wu Suo Wei wrapped his arms around Chi Cheng's waist:

— "Go apologize. No matter how strong your dad's Tai Chi is, he can't stop
you from saying hello!"

Chi Cheng still didn't reply.

Wu Suo Wei's face immediately changed, and he turned away from Chi
Cheng.

Directly in front of him, a mirror reflected his sulky expression.

That hard gaze stared at him for a long time, then softened.

— "I'm worried about you."

Chi Cheng slapped Wu Suo Wei's butt twice with a large hand and said in a
coaxing tone:
— "Tomorrow, I'll go have a proper talk with him."

A slight smile appeared on Wu Suo Wei's face.

As passion still lingered, Chi Cheng whispered in Wu Suo Wei's ear:

— "Bo'er, I only love you."

Wu Suo Wei moaned with excitement, trembling in Chi Cheng's arms.

Then he pressed his lips to his ear, his voice shaking but resolute:
— "I'll make them accept me."

Chi Cheng cupped the back of Wu Suo Wei's neck in his large hands:
— "Good boy."

The next day at noon, Chi Cheng returned with Chi Jiali, Zhong Wenyu,
and his black and white nephew.
On the way, Chi Cheng asked Chi Jiali:
— "Why are you back again?"

— "Back again?" Chi Jiali snapped. "It's been over a year since I've come!
Can you stop pretending to be so annoyed? Say 'finally' instead of 'again'!"

Chi Cheng then replied:

— "You're only back after a year?"

Chi Jiali, furious, shouted at Zhong Wenyu:

— "Mom, look at this! He still manages to get a girlfriend with that
attitude? Who is she?!"

Zhong Wenyu quickly tried to calm her daughter:

— "Your brother is just awkward. He misses you a lot."

But before she could finish, Chi Cheng added:

— "You divorced your Black husband? I haven't seen him around."

Chi Jiali was so mad she didn't even want to answer.

Even Zhong Wenyu couldn't take it this time.

While feeding the baby, she scolded Chi Cheng:

— "How could you say that? These days, living with your sister, their
relationship was just fine."

The baby jabbed his little fists at Chi Cheng's shoulder.

Chi Cheng's leopard eyes widened and he yelled angrily at the baby
nephew:
— "I'll toss you into the pit and burn you right in the furnace!"

The little nephew didn't understand and thought Chi Cheng was praising
him. He giggled, flashing his little white teeth.

Suddenly, Chi Cheng felt that same charm Wu Suo Wei had when he
laughed like that.
He was driving with one hand, and with the other, he reached behind, pulled
the baby forward, and wedged him between his legs.

No matter what he said about "throwing" him, he held the baby tight and
didn't let him move.

The car drove home.

Shortly after, Chi Yuan arrived, his face lined with age.

Seeing Chi Cheng walk in, his face immediately turned stern.

— "Who told you to come back?"

Chi Yuan was expecting a fight, but Chi Cheng offered only a faint smile
and walked in without saying a word.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 234

At lunchtime, Dudou and Huanhuan sat on either side of Chi Yuan. He

focused only on his two grandchildren and hardly ate anything. He kept
spinning his chopsticks in his wine glass, then licked the tips because the
spiciness numbed his tongue—this made Chi Yuan laugh. It had been a long
time since Chi Cheng had seen him smile like that.

A man with great power and success was bound to feel a bit lonely at that
age.

— "Dad, hurry up and eat. Stop playing with the kids, the food's getting
cold," complained Chi Jiali.

Chi Yuan didn't care:

— "It's fine, I'm not that hungry."

— "You're not hungry, but the kids are," scolded Zhong Wenyu, then smiled
at the children:
— "Come on, come to grandma, grandma will feed you."

As soon as she spoke, Chi Jiali cut in:

— "Mom, why do you keep feeding them? How many times have I told you
to let them eat on their own!"

Zhong Wenyu, embarrassed, replied:

— "They just got here. How could they use chopsticks properly?"

— "They'll get the hang of it after two meals," insisted Chi Jiali.

The younger child was barely a little girl, so she could only watch her
grandson struggle to pick up rice from his bowl, unable to get a proper bite
in.
Chi Jiali enforced strict rules on her kids: not only did she forbid her
parents from feeding them, but she wouldn't even allow them to put
vegetables in their bowls.

Sitting beside Chi Cheng, the little one stared at a meatball for a long time.
His chopsticks couldn't grip or stab it. Just as he was about to reach out with
his hand, the old lady gave him a warning.

Dudou then placed his small dark hand on Chi Cheng's leg and gently
rubbed it. Chi Cheng glanced at him sideways.

Naturally, the little receiver had his focus on curly-haired Jiang Xiaoshuai,
dark-skinned Wang Shuo, and big-eyed Wu Suo Wei.

Chi Cheng then dropped most of the meatballs into Dudou's bowl, and the
boy ate them without hesitation, holding the bowl in front of Chi Cheng.

Chi Jiali shot a sharp glare and called sternly:

— "Dudou."

He set his chopsticks on the bowl and solemnly explained in English:

— "He's not helping me eat. He's just helping me pick up the food."

As soon as he finished, everyone at the table burst into laughter, while Chi
Jiali fumed with rage.

Chi Cheng silently moved a dish Chi Yuan liked in front of him, but Chi
Yuan pretended not to see it.

After the meal, Chi Yuan called for the driver, but the driver had a
scheduling conflict. He intended to drive himself, but Chi Jiali firmly
objected:
— "How can you drive after drinking so much?"

— "That little bit of alcohol is nothing," Chi Yuan replied.

— "Are you kidding me?!" Chi Jiali pressed on. "Take a taxi!"
Chi Yuan didn't say a word, but Chi Cheng calmly interjected:
— "Let me drive you."

Chi Yuan replied coldly:

— "I don't need you to drive me!"

Chi Cheng said nothing, opened the door, and helped him in.

With Zhong Wenyu and Chi Jiali around, Chi Yuan didn't want to lose his
temper. He calmed down and got in the car.

During the drive, neither of them spoke.

Halfway there, Chi Cheng stopped the car and got out. Chi Yuan didn't ask
what he was doing.

Chi Cheng came back with a box of hangover medicine, afraid that Chi
Yuan's afternoon meeting would be affected.

— "I don't need it," Chi Yuan said and tossed the box aside.

Chi Cheng said nothing and accompanied Chi Yuan to the entrance of the
municipal government building.

One of Chi Yuan's colleagues happened to be there, and seeing Chi Cheng's
car, asked:
— "Hey, isn't that your son? How'd you manage to get him to drive you?"

Chi Yuan replied:

— "I drank a little at noon, and the driver wasn't available. My son was
worried I'd get into an accident, so he insisted on driving me."

The colleague looked envious:

— "I'm so jealous."

— "Yeah, right."

Chi Yuan opened the door again, pulled out the box of medicine, and said in
front of the colleague:
— "Almost forgot this! Hangover medicine my son bought me, worried the
alcohol would slow me down."

— "The younger generation is so considerate!" sighed the colleague. "My

son would never drive me—he doesn't even dare to call! If I don't go home
for three to five months, I have to give him a heads-up in advance."

Before leaving, he looked Chi Cheng over and patted his shoulder in praise:
— "The older you get, the more handsome you become."

That afternoon, Chi Cheng took Chi Jiali and her two kids out for a stroll.

In the street, Chi Cheng was carrying one of the children, with Chi Jiali
walking beside him. They drew everyone's attention.

On one side, a black-and-white nephew; on the other, a beautiful and

elegant couple—they looked like a family of four.

The kids looked around curiously, quietly taking everything in.

Uncle Chi Cheng was quite capable—carrying one child in his arms and
holding the other by the hand, guiding them steadily.

Chi Jiali took the opportunity to vent some of her anger.

She didn't encourage the kids to ask for things, but still, wasn't he their
uncle?

At first, she thought Chi Cheng was joking, but by the end of the whole
outing, he hadn't spent a dime.

It wasn't that he refused to buy anything—he only had ten yuan on him, so
he'd rather buy nothing at all.

Wu Suo Wei, knowing that Chi Cheng was going home that day, had
specially prepared a wad of cash and left it on the bedside table.

But Chi Cheng, used to doing things himself, had simply forgotten to take it
with him.
The two kids were still bickering.

Chi Cheng, frustrated, stopped in front of a small shop.

— "Two packs of melon seeds," he said to the vendor.

The shopkeeper handed them over.

— "That'll be ten yuan."

Chi Jiali gritted her teeth in silence.

She had come back from abroad after more than a year, and now their uncle
only bought two packs of melon seeds for her kids?

It was like begging!

What annoyed her even more was that Chi Cheng stuffed one pack into his
pocket, tore open the other, and dumped two handfuls into the kid's pocket,
keeping the rest for himself.

Dudou happily scooped up a handful and showed them to Chi Jiali proudly:
— "Look! So many!"

Chi Jiali, furious, whacked Chi Cheng's back with her purse:
— "You really know how to scam kids!"

After getting their melon seeds, the kids quieted down.

Chi Cheng remained calm the entire walk, focused on his seeds.

The four of them entered a shopping mall.

Chi Jiali wandered around, looking for summer clothes.

While she was hesitating, she saw Chi Cheng holding up a blue men's t-
shirt and comparing sizes.

— "You're getting that? Looks small, doesn't it?" asked Chi Jiali.
Chi Cheng didn't respond and walked off.

A moment later, he picked up a pair of shoes and examined them.

Chi Jiali was puzzled:

— "You hate flashy colors and styles. Why are you shopping for loud stuff
now?"

Chi Cheng replied softly:

— "It's not for me."

— "Then who's it for?"

Chi Cheng said nothing, set the shoes back down, and walked away.

To Chi Jiali, Chi Cheng hated shopping.

He never picked clothes—for himself or others.

Usually, someone else bought them for him, or he'd grab something at
random while passing a store.

In the past, when she asked him to go shopping with her, he'd stay in the
car.

But today, not only was he walking with her, he was actually picking things
out.

Something was definitely going on.

Chi Jiali grabbed Chi Cheng and stared at him suspiciously:

— "You got yourself another guy?"

Chi Cheng shot her a look that said: "Congrats, you guessed it."

Chi Jiali exploded with rage and chased after him, yelling:
— "Damn it! Chi Cheng, what am I supposed to say about you? You're
tying a noose to hang yourself! Don't you know your parents? You want to
piss them off?!"
That evening, there was another feast.

Jiang Xiaoshuai rubbed his hands together, ready to dig in.

Just as he picked up his chopsticks, the phone rang.

— "Xiaoshuai, it's Da Wei. I'm coming over."

Hanging up, Jiang Xiaoshuai turned to Guo Chengyu:

— "Quick, get rid of the dishes. Wu Suo Wei is coming—don't let him see
all this!"

Guo Chengyu laughed, puzzled:

— "How are you turning into him?"

— "He forced me!" Jiang Xiaoshuai grumbled. "I'm fine with plain rice, but
you? You get to eat all this. Last time, Chi Cheng and Wu Suo Wei ate all
the steamed dumplings. Hide everything, or all your shrimp paste will end
up in their mouths. Come on! Those two are so stingy—they always take
the best stuff from other people's homes! Don't talk, just move!"

With that, Jiang Xiaoshuai gathered the food, stuffed it into a bag, and
climbed on a chair to stash it on top of the cabinet.

Guo Chengyu shouted nervously:

— "Be careful! You're gonna fall!"

— "Mind your own business," Jiang Xiaoshuai shot back. "Hurry up!"

Guo Chengyu, unfamiliar with this kind of situation, hesitated for a long
time before touching a plate.

Suddenly, the doorbell rang.

— "Already?!" Jiang Xiaoshuai's eyes widened in shock.

He jumped off the chair and rushed to the table.

He wanted to hide a few dishes, but Wu Suo Wei pushed the door open.
— "Yo, I'm here to eat!"

Wu Suo Wei's eyes sparkled, looking delighted.

In fact, he had brought some food with him.

Jiang Xiaoshuai, flustered, grabbed a dish:

— "No, we're done eating. We're clearing up, okay? Hurry!"

He gave Guo Chengyu a meaningful glance.

But before Jiang Xiaoshuai could take two steps, Wu Suo Wei stopped him:
— "Why are you putting this away? I haven't eaten—I'll help!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai smiled awkwardly:

— "You don't mind leftovers, right?"

— "I'm fine with that," Wu Suo Wei said generously. "As long as I'm full!"

He grabbed a piece of donkey meat and popped it into his mouth, praising
the flavor immediately.

— "This saucy donkey meat is the real deal. If anyone stops me from eating
it, I'll be seriously upset!"

Then he took the plates from Jiang Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu, sat down
at the table, and started devouring everything.

He clicked his tongue from time to time, muttering:

— "The braised meat at my place is so fragrant!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai was devastated.

Wu Suo Wei turned to Jiang Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu:

— "You guys want something to eat? ... Oh right, I forgot, you already
finished everything."

Jiang Xiaoshuai gave Guo Chengyu a hateful glare:

— "You'll pay for this, girl, just wait."
This time, fine, he'd let Wu Suo Wei eat everything. He wouldn't touch a
bite.

— "Tsk tsk... You're flirting and yelling in front of me," Wu Suo Wei teased
cheerfully.
— "Am I interrupting? Should I go eat outside?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai gritted his teeth:

— "No, it's fine."
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 235

Wu Suo Wei was eating in the dining room while Jiang Xiaoshuai watched
TV in the living room.

Yet, the sound of Wu Suo Wei's chewing easily drowned out the program.

The crisp crunch of the pork bones he was biting into made a satisfying
crackling sound that Jiang Xiaoshuai loved. He could almost taste the
crispy bones and savory pork in his own mouth.

— "I'm the one who worries about food!" Jiang Xiaoshuai grumbled toward
Guo Zi.

Sitting next to him, Guo Chengyu squinted and watched Jiang Xiaoshuai's
hungry but frustrated expression.

After a while, the crunching stopped, and Jiang Xiaoshuai sighed with
relief: he must be done eating, right?

But just as he started to relax, the crunching started again.

Damn! He was eating another piece! There were only three crispy bones left
—couldn't he at least save one for him? Jiang Xiaoshuai grumbled
internally.

At that moment, footsteps were heard in the kitchen. Jiang Xiaoshuai

perked up his ears as the steps came closer. Was he finally done?

Soon, Wu Suo Wei entered the living room, stuck his head in, and asked:
— "Xiaoshuai, where are the toothpicks? I've got meat stuck between my
teeth."
Most people floss after eating meat, but Wu Suo Wei was already going at it
before even finishing his meal!

Before Jiang Xiaoshuai could wrap his head around that thought, Wu Suo
Wei popped another piece of meat into his mouth.

The sound of chewing resumed.

Jiang Xiaoshuai pulled a horrified face, suddenly grabbed Guo Chengyu by

the neck, pulled him close, and collapsed onto his shoulder, voice filled
with sorrow:
— "He ate all the crispy bones. He didn't even leave me one."

Guo Chengyu responded calmly:

— "It's okay. There are still some in the fridge. I'll make more for you once
he's gone."

— "No! I'm going to his company one day to steal some boxes of
lightbulbs!"

Suddenly, Wu Suo Wei's voice called out from outside:

— "Xiaoshuai, come here for a sec."

Jiang Xiaoshuai walked out grumbling and saw Wu Suo Wei staring at the
ceiling.

— "What's going on?" he asked.

— "Shouldn't we replace the ceiling light in this kitchen? The color seems a
bit dim, and it doesn't match the wallpaper. I'll have someone bring you a
new one tomorrow. The newer models are energy-saving and brighter—way
better than yours."

Jiang Xiaoshuai asked:

— "You want money?"

Wu Suo Wei gave him a disdainful look:

— "What are you saying? Who are we, you and me? Would I ask you for
money?"
Damn, that was smooth! The proud guy had just flattered him instead, and
Jiang Xiaoshuai was a little pleased.

— "Hold on, I'll measure the height of the lamp. Do you have a ruler?"

— "Wait, I'll get one for you."

A little later, Jiang Xiaoshuai handed Wu Suo Wei a steel ruler. Wu climbed
onto a chair to measure.

Guo Chengyu leaned against the doorway, watching the scene with a
mysterious smile.

After measuring the depth and height, Wu Suo Wei worked carefully.

Just as he was finishing, his elbow knocked into the top cabinet, which flew
open.

Wu Suo Wei pretended to close the door, but when he spotted the large
snack bag inside, his face lit up with surprise.

— "Oh my god! Why are there snacks up here? Aren't you afraid they'll go
stale?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai turned pale and could barely speak:

— "The fridge is too full."

— "You should've said so earlier!" Wu Suo Wei said casually,

— "There's still room in our fridge!"

This time, Jiang Xiaoshuai didn't bother being polite and went straight to
grab the bag.

— "Give it to me!"

Wu Suo Wei complained:

— "Master, you're really stingy. Eating a little won't kill you!"
Jiang Xiaoshuai ignored him, went to sit on the living room couch, opened
a pack of weird-tasting beans, and crunched into them.

Wu Suo Wei leaned over and asked playfully:

— "Master, what are you eating?"

— "Weird-tasting beans."

— "They smell weird?"

— "Don't ask!" Jiang Xiaoshuai shouted.

Wu Suo Wei laughed, then tore open a pack of spicy chicken feet and
started snacking happily.

Jiang Xiaoshuai was furious:

— "You've already eaten so much, and now you're eating again?"

— "Yep," Wu Suo Wei replied,

— "This kind of stuff doesn't take up stomach space. I can eat as much as I
want—it won't kill me."

Jiang Xiaoshuai thought, You will die!

After finishing the spicy chicken feet, Wu's lips were tingling, and he
started sucking in cool air.

Still slightly burnt, he opened Jiang Xiaoshuai's fridge, took out a drink,
and drank a few gulps.

The spiciness faded for a while, but then came back.

So he ate a few small pastries, then two hawthorn berries.

But then the sourness was too much, so he wolfed down a bowl of ice
cream...

When he checked the plastic bag again, only a few pieces of dried tofu were
left.
Jiang Xiaoshuai snatched them from his hands.

Wu Suo Wei said nothing.

Later, when Jiang Xiaoshuai went back to his room to change, he searched
his pocket.

Damn it, the money was gone!

Furious, he went back to the living room to look for Wu Suo Wei, but he
was gone.

He then entered another room and found Wu Suo Wei already lying down,
covered with a blanket that Guo Chengyu had brought him.

— "You bastard, get out! You're not sleeping at my place!"

Wu Suo Wei pretended not to hear.

Jiang Xiaoshuai, fuming, yanked the blanket off. His eyes landed on Wu
Suo Wei's perfect, naked body.

He hadn't seen it in days—and the man was stunning.

Jiang Xiaoshuai dropped the blanket and left.

Wu Suo Wei called Chi Cheng.

— "I'm staying at Xiaoshuai's tonight. Don't come over—stay at your
parents' place."

Chi Cheng was silent for a long moment, then Wu Suo Wei hung up.

Jiang Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu didn't fall asleep until well past
midnight.

— "I need to put a lock on our fridge," Jiang Xiaoshuai muttered.

Guo Chengyu looked at him with a mix of affection and exasperation:

— "You should just lock up his stomach instead."
— "Yeah!" Jiang Xiaoshuai agreed.
— "Best would be to seal it for life."

— "You're really stingy."

Guo Chengyu playfully poked Jiang Xiaoshuai's face with his prickly
stubble, pretending to be annoyed:
— "Eat something tomorrow, okay?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai dodged with a smile:

— "It's not about eating. It's his gluttonous attitude that drives me crazy! He
never says thank you, he takes advantage of me, and he tricks me in secret."

In truth, Jiang Xiaoshuai was still bitter about Chi Cheng drugging him.

— "Come on..."

Guo Chengyu patted Jiang Xiaoshuai's shoulder a few times:

— "I gave him that expensive vase, so why get worked up over a few
snacks?"

— "What vase?"

— "This afternoon, Chi Cheng saw a vase near my photo, so I gave it to

him."

Hearing that, Jiang Xiaoshuai sat up abruptly and gave Guo Chengyu a
death glare:
— "How much did that vase cost?"

Guo Chengyu thought for a moment:

— "I don't quite remember, but I think it was auctioned last year—for
around a million."

Jiang Xiaoshuai punched and kicked Guo Chengyu.

— "You wasteful idiot! You just gave it away?! A million bucks?! One day
you'll toss me out too when you're tired of me, huh?!"
Wu Suo Wei, eyelids heavy, lay awake for over three hours, eyes closed but
fully aware.

He opened one eye and stared at the off-white wallpaper in front of him,
feeling vaguely uncomfortable.

He slowly sat up, got dressed, and left the room.

From Jiang Xiaoshuai's bedroom, the sounds of voices and laughter

continued.

Wu Suo Wei wanted to say something, but seeing that Jiang Xiaoshuai
wasn't asleep yet, he figured he should at least give them a heads-up.

Guo Chengyu somehow pulled out several packs of dried tofu and waved
them in front of Jiang Xiaoshuai.

Jiang Xiaoshuai's eyes lit up:

— "Hey! Wu Suo Wei didn't steal those tofus from me, did he?"

— "I took them back," Guo Chengyu replied.

Jiang Xiaoshuai's face lit up with a genuine smile, like he had retrieved
stolen goods at no cost.

Guo Chengyu grimaced:

— "Look at your face—you look so thrilled."

In truth, he knew Jiang Xiaoshuai was so happy that he had dared to reach
into Wu Suo Wei's pocket to steal the tofus back.

Jiang Xiaoshuai said:

— "I can already imagine Da Wei's face when he finds out his tofu is gone.
That makes me happy."

Then Guo Chengyu rubbed his belly against Jiang Xiaoshuai's head, who
rolled on the bed laughing.
Wu Suo Wei stood at the door for a while, watching them, then walked
away without entering.

Hearing a noise, Jiang Xiaoshuai clutched Guo Chengyu:

— "Stop fooling around, I think I heard something."

Jiang Xiaoshuai got up and saw a gap in the bedroom door.

Suddenly, he seemed to understand something and ran out barefoot.

As soon as Wu Suo Wei stepped outside, Jiang Xiaoshuai grabbed him:

— "Da Wei, where are you going?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai looked worried.

Wu Suo Wei replied calmly:

— "I'm going home."

Jiang Xiaoshuai thought he might have overheard something and quickly

explained:
— "I was just joking with you. You can have whatever you want. You can
stay here as long as you like."

Wu Suo Wei said:

— "Don't worry. I just can't sleep here."

— "Are you upset?"

— "No. I just don't recognize this bed."

— "Don't recognize the bed? Can't sleep? You stayed at my clinic for so
long before, and I never noticed you had trouble recognizing beds!"

Wu Suo Wei smiled:

— "That was before. It's different now."

He patted Jiang Xiaoshuai on the shoulder, turned around, and left.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 236

Wu Suo Wei was driving alone on the road, the sky suddenly overcast.

Even though the streetlights were lit all around and the city's landmark
buildings shone brightly, the thick fog outside made everything beyond the
windows appear blurry and dark.

The car radio was broadcasting the evening weather: it was going to rain.

Damn, the clothes are still hanging outside.

Wu Suo Wei pressed on the accelerator, then suddenly remembered—he

didn't live in that old house anymore.

Now he had a washer-dryer, a bright and spacious balcony. No need to rush

out and grab the laundry when it rained.

The road ahead was clear and smooth, the only interruptions being the
traffic lights.

He barely opened his eyes when the light turned from green to red, and he
slowly stepped on the brake.

He could now distinguish the colors of the traffic lights without needing to
rely on the pedestrian signal.

Even if red and green still weren't perfectly distinct to him, the difference
was becoming clearer.

His world was gradually shifting from chaos to clarity.

At the intersection, he was the only one waiting at the red light.
Once through it, the car turned a corner and headed straight home.

In the middle of the night, only one person was still awake: Chi Cheng.

He held a vase carefully in his hands, placed on his nightstand, studying it

intently.

The glazed surface of the vase was white and delicate, with peonies painted
in soft blue ink.

It was a blue-and-white porcelain piece from an official kiln.

Chi Cheng liked to tease Chi Yuan by secretly placing it on his nightstand,
as if to make up for the regret over the antique vase Wu Suo Wei had once
broken.

Chi Yuan had been quite surprised. He hadn't expected Chi Cheng to give
him anything—let alone stay the night at home during this period.

But rather than reassured, Chi Yuan felt uneasy—Chi Cheng's behavior was
too abnormal.

After careful observation—whether in confrontation or in these rare

gestures of goodwill—one thing became clear: Wu Suo Wei's influence on
Chi Cheng far surpassed that of Wang.

The stubborn strength of their relationship had reached a terrifying level;

neither training nor forced separation would dissolve it.

Chi Yuan sighed deeply.

Turning to Zhong Wenyu, who had spent the entire day on a plane, followed
by a packed afternoon, and now slept so deeply she couldn't be awakened,
Chi Yuan quietly got out of bed and slowly went down to the main living
room.

Chi Cheng was sitting there, his strong arms resting on the chair's armrests,
a cigarette between his lips, calmly watching Chi Yuan descend the stairs.
With no visible emotion, Chi Yuan sat down across from him.

Chi Cheng stood up to pour him a glass of water, but was stopped from
across the room.

— "Don't bother—I won't drink it."

Chi Cheng sat back down.

The conversation started without any preamble.

Chi Yuan asked:

— "Have you thought about your future together? This kind of youthful
nonsense—we call it romantic. But a whole life lived this way is just
foolish.

You refuse the conventional path. Some praise you for it, others reject you.
But when you're forty or fifty, childless, who will still praise you?"

Chi Cheng replied gently:

— "If I can fuck who I want for the rest of my life, then I admit I'm a fool."

Chi Yuan frowned, irritated, but restrained his anger to keep talking.

— "How long do you think your passion for him will last? When the skin
starts to sag and the figure fades, will you still dare say that while looking at
him?"

— "If I can train myself into an old soldier, I'll turn him into an old fairy."

Chi Yuan's face turned pale with rage:

— "You're using me to boost your courage?

You think I'm playing games here?

What ability do you have to make me believe what you're saying is even
possible?"
Chi Cheng answered calmly:
— "You want me to prove it to you?"

Chi Yuan stared at him for a long time.

Chi Cheng kept smoking in silence. The atmosphere was heavy.

If Chi Yuan got up and stormed out, even if it meant an open rift between
father and son, Zhong Wenyu would notice—and the family would suffer
for it.

In the end, Chi Yuan relented.

— "I find it unbelievable that a parent could tolerate what you're doing. I
respect your feelings—but I will never accept them.

I'm only asking you this: are you considering breaking up?

If you say yes, I'll give you all the time you need to sort things out. One
month, six months, a year—however long. I won't interfere during that
period."

Chi Cheng didn't answer.

— "Is there even that possibility?" Chi Yuan insisted.

Chi Cheng stubbed out his cigarette and looked toward the far end of the
room.

— "Only if his parents come back from the dead."

After that, he grabbed his coat from the back of the chair, slipped it on, and
walked away.

Chi Yuan watched as he disappeared behind the door.

Wu Suo Wei was standing at the doorstep, a cigarette in his mouth, looking
at the large apricot tree in the courtyard.
It was the season when the fragrant white apricots were just about to ripen.

The tree was heavy with fruit, its branches bending low, and the breeze
rustled the leaves.

Wu Suo Wei remembered how, as a child, he used to ride on his father's

shoulders, picking apricots, hiding the nicest ones in his pockets, and giving
the lesser ones to his dad.

It felt like yesterday—but over twenty years had passed in a blink.

Even now, Wu Suo Wei could still picture his mother secretly setting aside a
big bag of apricots for Chi Cheng.

And himself, toddling along, picking up half-rotten apricots off the ground
and eating them.

His heart ached.

Wu Suo Wei went into his old bedroom.

Since the place had been vacant for a long time, the water and electricity
were shut off. He didn't turn on any lights, just climbed straight onto the
kang bed.

— "The kang is the warmest. San'er has to sleep here. No one's allowed to
steal his spot."

A pile of blankets had been neatly folded at the foot of the kang for over a
decade, waiting to be washed and smoothed out.

Wu Suo Wei hugged them tightly, still able to smell the scent of home and
sunshine.

He wanted to lie down and sleep until dawn, but feared the emptiness he
would feel waking up too early.

At least at his place, there were Little Jealousy and Big Jealousy.
Even crawling quietly, Wu Suo Wei could feel that life—that presence.

He returned home, the wall lamp softly lit.

Lying in bed, he looked at himself in the mirror.

He had to remember this intense fear and pain—never forget it—so that
he'd never lose Chi Cheng again.

Just as his thoughts began to drift, the doorbell rang.

Chi Cheng appeared in his field of vision.

Wu Suo Wei's self-control crumbled in an instant.

Chi Cheng didn't walk in right away, but leaned against the doorframe.

Their eyes met deeply, and in a mocking tone, he asked:

— "Were you scared?"

Wu Suo Wei pouted with feigned indifference, gathering what was left of
his willpower, and replied coldly:
— "Who would be scared?"

Chi Cheng stepped forward, took off his shoes, and climbed into bed.

He placed his arms on either side of Wu Suo Wei's head, his gaze warm and
intense as it traced over his face from top to bottom.

That face—chiseled like an axe, with bold features and sharp but gentle
brows.

Anyone stared at with that much affection by a man like this would feel
their heart melt.

Especially Wu Suo Wei, whose heart was already on the verge of collapse,
having long abandoned all resistance.
His foot struck Chi Cheng's leg hard, and Chi Cheng leaned in with all his
weight.

— "I was just afraid you wouldn't come back this time."

Wu Suo Wei bit Chi Cheng's head and confessed the truth.

In an uncontrollable rush of emotion that tore at his insides, Chi Cheng

grabbed his hair, frantically nibbling at his thin lips, as if he wanted to
devour him whole.

In that intense, painful pleasure, every pore on his body opened wide.

He was completely addicted to Wu Suo Wei's dependence on him.

That feeling—of someone entrusting their entire being to you—was the

most precious a man could ever feel.

A rare kind of happiness.

Naturally, Chi Cheng's heart melted like water, and he looked at Wu Suo
Wei with concern.

— "What am I supposed to do when you look at me like that?"

Wu Suo Wei waited for something romantic.

— "Do it yourself."

Chi Cheng demanded like a jackal, a tiger, a leopard.

Wu Suo Wei was so overwhelmed he begged for mercy.

Their two naked bodies rolled across the bed, the sheets soaked with sweat,
enough to wring out.

Afterward, Wu Suo Wei grabbed Chi Cheng's lifeline and finally felt at
peace.
His mind was coming back, and he started asking for melon seeds.

Chi Cheng, looking composed, said:

— "You're eating melon seeds at this hour? Eat them tomorrow."

— "Tomorrow is tomorrow. Today is today."

Wu Suo Wei had a problem—today's snacks had to be eaten today.

How he developed that problem was something Chi Cheng could answer.

— "You can't eat melon seeds in bed. They get everywhere. Sit up."

Chi Cheng ordered.

Wu Suo Wei gave him a lazy glance:

— "Then you sit up and shell them for me. I'll eat them lying down."

— "You anarchist, huh?"

Chi Cheng tapped Wu Suo Wei's testicles twice with the tip of a melon
seed.

Wu Suo Wei quickly pulled the blanket over himself.

Chi Cheng opened the bag and poured a handful of seeds onto the
nightstand.

After shooting Wu Suo Wei a look, he took one, carefully shelled it, and fed
it to Wu Suo Wei.

Wu Suo Wei loved the seeds Chi Cheng fed him, and Chi Cheng loved the
feel of Wu Suo Wei's lips against him.

Gradually, the seeds on the table dwindled.

Wu Suo Wei fell asleep, lips motionless, a melon seed caught between
them.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 237

Early the next morning, Chi Jiali came downstairs. Chi Yuan was still
sitting in his armchair, barely having moved.

"Why did you get up so early?" he asked.

Chi Jiali furrowed her slender willow-leaf-shaped brows slightly. She

glanced toward the lawn outside the window, then back at her father with a
complicated look.

"I didn't get up—I didn't sleep," Chi Yuan replied in a flat tone.

"You didn't sleep?"

"No."

Chi Jiali glanced toward the upper floor and asked cautiously,
"And Chi Cheng?"

"He left."

"Huh? Wasn't he supposed to sleep here last night? When did he leave?"

Chi Yuan took a sip of tea, then carefully set the cup down on the low table.
"Last night."

He leaned back in his chair and sighed deeply.

Seeing her father like this, Chi Jiali more or less understood what had
happened. A dull anger mixed with sadness rose inside her. She tried to
reason with him gently:
"Go back upstairs and get some sleep."

"No, I have work later."

"Then let me prepare some breakfast. You can leave after eating," she said,
getting up toward the kitchen.

But Chi Yuan stopped her:

"Wait a moment. I have something to tell you."

Although she already guessed what he was going to say, she sat quietly in
the seat Chi Cheng had occupied the night before, crossed her legs, and said
casually,
"Go ahead."

Chi Yuan took on a solemn tone:

"I don't know exactly what you know about your brother's current
situation."

Chi Jiali shrugged.

"Nothing."

Finally, Chi Yuan found an ear to pour out everything he had kept in his
heart. He confided at length, explaining his worries and pain, seeking his
daughter's forgiveness and compassion.

But Chi Jiali remained unmoved.

"What do you want me to do with that? Dad, my view of life and my values
are different from yours. For me, there's nothing wrong with what Chi
Cheng is doing. The real problem lies in your own way of thinking. We
don't share the same standards. Choosing a partner is an individual right. If
you interfere, you're infringing on his rights.

The real problem isn't how to separate them, but how to change your own
perception."

Chi Yuan's face tensed.

"What's the use of changing my perception? And what about the Chinese
people? Do you think we can change theirs? Your argument is paradoxical.
It's simply unrealistic in the current context."

"Why would it be unrealistic? Society is becoming more open, the whole

world is encouraging respect for homosexual rights. Foreign presidents
introduce their gay partners on official visits. So why shouldn't your son
have the right to have a boyfriend?"

Chi Jiali raised her voice, irritated.

"Why not?!" Chi Yuan slammed his fist on the table.

"Do you think his feelings cost nothing? He tramples on my dignity, my
reputation. People look at me sideways—I dare not raise my head anymore.
I gave birth to him, raised him, and now I have to endure all this? You
always think about him, but what about me, just a little bit?!"

"It's not your son hurting you, it's other people's gaze. The spectators judge
you, not him. People love meddling in what doesn't concern them. And if
you can't hold your head up, it's because you're putting yourself down.
You're upright, you have nothing to hide. Who would slap you in the face
just because your son loves a man?"

"I don't encourage him!"

Chi Yuan slammed the table again.

"How could you become so selfish and cold after two years abroad?! Is that
how family acts? Your brother is going through this, and that's your big
sister attitude?"

Chi Jiali's tone rose as well:

"Selfish? Do you realize I'm trying to open your mind? You raised me, you
should know how I am. You want me to speak softly, crying in your arms?
Is that what you want to hear?"

They say a daughter is the love of her father's previous life, but at that
moment, Chi Yuan doubted reincarnation.
Seeing the wrinkles on his forehead and the frost-white roots in his hair, Chi
Jiali softened her tone a little.

"Dad, honestly. I lived abroad, I've seen many cases like Chi Cheng's. And
they live very well. Even those with a 'normal' orientation don't all marry,
and that's seen as living freely.

What's good about marriage? Especially in China! It's hell! Visiting in-laws
at every festival, treating your in-laws like royalty... The whole family
business is just a pain."

"And you think marriage brings nothing?" Chi Yuan grasped a tangible
argument:
"It guarantees succession."

"We can have succession without marriage."

Chi Yuan tapped the back of his hand twice on the table:
"What will their perverse relationship pass on?! You want me to see my
grandchildren born from that?"

"Wait, Dad... You still want grandchildren?" said Chi Jiali, eyes wide.

"Why wouldn't I?" Chi Yuan replied as if it were obvious.

Chi Jiali gave a bitter laugh:

"With Chi Cheng's temper? You think he'd be a good father? He already
causes you enough trouble as it is, you want a second one for the
collection?"

"Even if he has a child, I'll take care of it. I'll educate it myself!"

Chi Jiali retorted:

"Chi Cheng is the one you educated."

Chi Yuan's face turned pale. He sat down, breathing heavily. Then his eyes
blurred and he waved his hand:
"No need to say more. I get it. I have two ungrateful children."
Chi Jiali rubbed her forehead, exhausted:
"Dad, seriously... You're hurting yourself all alone. You're almost 60, soon
to retire. Why don't you enjoy life a bit? Your son is almost 30, he manages
his life as best he can. You know why there are so many elderly dependent
on their children in China? Because you smother them!"

"Even if you ignore them, they still find a way to live!"

"But how many years do you have left? Are you really going to spend that
time sacrificing yourself for him? Just thinking about it tires me..."

"That's enough!" interrupted Chi Yuan.

"I'm cursed. All my life I've worked myself to death for children who see
me as an enemy. And before I die, I still get slapped in the face!"

Chi Jiali sighed deeply:

"Dad... I came home to see you, not to watch a tragedy."

"Leave if you want! Leave! I won't be any worse off!"

"You dare say that?!" Chi Jiali clenched her teeth.

"You want personal freedom? Enjoy life? Go! I'm keeping the child!"

"Keeping a child is part of my pleasure in life."

"Raising my son is part of mine! I'm ready to sacrifice the rest of my life for
him. I enjoy it!"

"You're irrational!" shouted Chi Jiali.

"It's no accident you have a son like Chi Cheng—you deserve him!"

"Yes, I deserve him, I deserve him..." muttered Chi Yuan as he climbed the
stairs.

He who always kept his back straight seemed slumped today. He stopped,
leaning against the wall, before continuing upward.
Furious, Chi Jiali caught up to him:
"OK, tell me what you want me to do!"

Chi Yuan immediately regained his energy: no more back pain, no more
heavy legs, he could have climbed five floors in a leap.

"I have nothing more to do with Chi Cheng. If you want your parents to live
a few more years, handle it."

Chi Jiali raised her eyebrows. Now she was in charge of the other boy?

"What's his name?"

"Wu Suo Wei."

"What a stupid name..."

"What do you want me to tell you? His name is Wu Suo Wei."

Chi Jiali grimaced. Just hearing the name made her think this guy must be a
real pain. She was about to leave when Chi Yuan stopped her.

"Wait."

Two minutes later, he returned with a thick file under his arm.

"Here's his personal information. You'd better read it before acting."

Chi Jiali opened it and... damn! More than 700 pages!

The first 100 traced Wu Suo Wei's life—things even he had forgotten.

The next 400 analyzed his personality in minute detail, down to his daily
habits.

The last 200 were Chi Yuan's personal notes and suggestions, all
handwritten, with red annotations.

This man was really too free.

Chi Jiali rubbed her forehead, three veins throbbing at her temple. At first,
she thought her father's talk about raising Chi Cheng as a sacrifice was just
angry words... but now she wondered if maybe he really took some pleasure
in it.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 238

After lunch, Chi Jiali opened the thick "personal dossier." Since the first
parts—the biography and psychological analysis—were far too long, she
didn't have the patience to read it all and skipped straight to Chi Yuan's
summary of experiences and personal recommendations.

Article 1:
This individual comes from a modest background, with a difficult family
situation since childhood. Although he managed to climb the ranks thanks
to Chi Cheng, he remains deeply insecure. To break down his psychological
defenses, the best way is to make him feel the social status gap between you
by emphasizing your education and poise.

Chi Jiali summarized this advice in two words: "act smart."

No sooner had she thought this than the chair behind her shook. She nearly
fell backward. No need to look far—it was those two little monsters playing
a prank on her again.

Furious, she swore. Before, she had watched her language; but since
becoming a mother of two, between diapers, snot, and tantrums, she had
abandoned all delicacy.

"Mom, play with us!"

"Mom, let's play hide-and-seek!"

"Go bother your grandfather! He's home today!"

Doudou and Huanquan stomped away and went to Chi Yuan's room.

In the afternoon, Wu Suo Wei was inspecting a new shipment in the

company warehouse. His secretary called him to say that Miss Chi wanted
to see him.

Hearing "Miss Chi," Wu Suo Wei's heart tightened. He didn't waste a

second: he handed the inspection report to the staff and rushed to the VIP
lounge.

But on arriving, he found only two young men in suits—no sign of Chi
Jiali.

"Hello Mr. Wu, Miss Chi invites you to dinner tonight. Do you have a
moment?"

"Yes, yes, of course!"

"Very well. Miss Chi asked me to give you this."

Wu Suo Wei expected an invitation letter. But... it was a flashlight.

What does this mean? Does she think I'm going to get lost in the dark?

Seeing his puzzled look, one of the men clarified:

"Please turn it on, Mr. Wu."

Wu Suo Wei pressed the button. A beam of light shot out, projecting on the
wall the place and time of the meeting. He was speechless.

"Wow... who made this?"

The two men remained impassive.

"Miss Chi was simply inspired by the concept of invitations from Paris
Fashion Week."

Implying: you really have no class.

After they left, Wu Suo Wei stayed, staring at the two lines of text projected
by the flashlight. The meeting place? An old princely residence in a Beijing
alley, now converted into a private club frequented by celebrities and
politicians.
This "invitation" clearly smelled... like a trap.

He was still in shock when the door opened. Jiang Xiaoshuai entered
calmly, carrying a bag of food.

"Here, fresh Taiwanese mangoes, try these."

But Wu Suo Wei pushed the bag aside and grabbed Jiang's arm:
"I might be in trouble."

"What's going on?" Jiang asked seriously.

"Chi Cheng's sister wants to see me tonight."

"That's a good thing, isn't it?"

"It's a Hongmen banquet!" Wu Suo Wei replied.

Jiang followed his gaze to the illuminated inscription, shook the flashlight,
and immediately understood.

"Clearly, she wants to humiliate you."

Wu Suo Wei looked worried. Jiang patted his arm.

"It's okay. Just prepare well."

"Prepare how?" Wu Suo Wei asked, lost.

"Well... like for eating."

"You think I eat badly?"

"No, but you don't look at me when you eat."

Wu Suo Wei fell silent. Jiang continued:

"Look up on the internet the worst dishes to eat."

They found a long list: dishes with sauce, shellfish, oily foods, spicy dishes,
those that give hiccups... and among them: mango.
Jiang handed a huge mango to Wu Suo Wei:
"Try this, let's see."

Wu Suo Wei felt like he was on a mission. He peeled the mango slowly,
trying not to dirty his hands. He half peeled it, tried cutting with a knife...
but ended up crushing it.

"Stop, that's disgusting," Jiang said.

"Too bad, I'm biting."

He bit in, half his face in the fruit, sucking and chewing at the same time.

"This mango is good, very juicy."

After a few bites, he raised his head.

"So?"

Jiang wiped his brow:

"It's monstrous."

"But I was careful!"

"You call that careful?"

Jiang cut another mango neatly into cubes and turned it over to show the
pieces. He handed it to him:

"Try this now."

Wu Suo Wei took small bites, chewed slowly.

"And now?"

"Go look in a mirror."

Wu Suo Wei stood, looked at himself... and froze. He had yellow pulp all
around his mouth. It looked like he'd eaten vomit.
Jiang sighed:
"A simple mango, and you make it a horror show. If she serves you that
kind of dish, you might scare away the whole restaurant."

Wu Suo Wei sat down, looking overwhelmed.

"Just don't go," Jiang suggested.

"Not only am I going, but I'm going to eat with class!"

Jiang looked at him admiringly. He felt the fighting spirit return to their
plan to "catch" Chi Cheng and sat beside him to encourage him.

"Together, we can face anything!"

They devised a detailed step-by-step plan. When finished, they felt pumped
up.

"If you follow everything well, it's in the bag!" Jiang said.

But Wu Suo Wei frowned:

"How to do better than just a draw? How do I beat her?"

They plunged into deep thought.

Suddenly, Jiang's eyes lit up. He resumed a mysterious tone:

"I'm going to tell you something, but don't tell anyone. Not even Chi
Cheng."

"Don't worry. I won't say a word."

Jiang motioned him closer. Wu Suo Wei leaned in.

"Chi Jiali... she had a crush on Wang Zhen."

Boom. The information exploded in Wu Suo Wei's mind.

"How did you find out?"
"Are you serious? Guo Chengyu, obviously."

"And Chi Cheng didn't know?"

"He did, but Guo Zijing told me everything."

"Huh?" Wu Suo Wei doubted.

"Are you sure?"

"Of course! Back then, Chi Cheng was dating Wang Shuo. When the
parents found out about their relationship, Chi Cheng and his sister went to
Wang Shuo's house to 'negotiate.' She had prepared a whole aggressive
speech. But as soon as Wang Zhen opened the door... she stared at him for
ten minutes. Then she left without a word."

Wu Suo Wei's eyes sparkled.

"My idol has too much charm!"

Jiang gave a little devilish smile.

"So, enjoy it."

Wu Suo Wei clenched his phone, fingers itching.

"Honestly, it's been a while since I contacted him... do you think he'd still
want to help me?"

He tried to be modest, but his face betrayed his intentions. He looked at

Jiang pleadingly, eager for confirmation that Wang Zhen still cared about
him.

Jiang sighed, exasperated.

"If Chi Cheng sees you like this, even if you beat Chi Jiali... you'll lose your
chrysanthemum."
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 239

The dinner between Chi Jiali and Wu Suo Wei was scheduled for seven
o'clock. Yet, Chi Jiali didn't leave her house until ten past seven.

In truth, this behavior was completely against her nature: she had always
lived a fast-paced life and hated being late. But this time, she had no choice.
To "make a statement" and assert her status, she had to slow down the
tempo and make herself desired.

When she arrived in front of the private club, her heels clicked confidently
on the ground. Her black strapless dress adorned with pearls emphasized all
her nobility. She was surrounded by bodyguards and assistants, forming
around her a perfectly synchronized square formation. Chi Jiali's royal aura
was undeniable.

But upon entering the high-end private room, she froze: there was no one.

"What's going on?" she wondered.

A waiter in a suit stepped forward, bowed slightly, and apologized:

"Sorry, Miss Chi. Mr. Wu just called. He was delayed but will arrive as
soon as possible. We hope you will understand."

"That's alright," she replied calmly. "Please bring the menu."

Twenty minutes later, Wu Suo Wei finally arrived. Chi Jiali, who was
walking in the courtyard, heard noise and looked up—then froze.

Five cars had just pulled up in a line in front of the entrance. About ten
bodyguards escorted the lead car as well as the last three. All were
identically dressed, impeccable.
Wu Suo Wei got out of the second car, helped by his assistant. Immediately,
the bodyguards positioned themselves on each side, framing him like stars
around the moon.

Only after a reminder from her assistant did Chi Jiali realize it was indeed
Wu Suo Wei. Her heart exploded inside.

What the hell? Is he really trying to provoke me?

When Wu Suo Wei stood before her, Chi Jiali had to admit he exceeded her
expectations. His appearance, his elegant hairstyle, well-defined eyebrows,
and sharp gaze contrasted completely with the image of the "ridiculous
upstart" she had formed.

Wu Suo Wei, for his part, was also surprised by Chi Jiali's beauty. A true
femme fatale.

Don't you want to be even sexier while you're at it? she mentally snapped.
Calm down. Stay focused on the goal.

After a short silence, Chi Jiali spoke first:

"Good evening."

Her voice was drawn-out, slightly haughty, without being offensive but
enough to imply implicit superiority.

Wu Suo Wei replied in a calm tone, half a beat after her:

"Good evening."

A calm, controlled voice, almost old-fashioned, like Chi Yuan's generation.

Chi Jiali wanted to slap him.

But Wu Suo Wei politely extended his hand:

"Please, Sister Jiali. After you."

She confidently took the lead and sat at the main seat. Two assistants stayed
by her side. Wu Suo Wei sat opposite her, flanked by four assistants with
clearly defined roles.

"Serve," ordered Chi Jiali.

The dishes arrived quickly. At first glance, Wu Suo Wei smiled peacefully,
but inside he was cursing profusely.

Damn, that old Jiang is a real psychic! Sauce, juice, shellfish, greasy foods,
spicy dishes, hiccup-inducing plates... They're all here!

Chi Jiali, from a noble family, had been trained in good table manners since
childhood. Despite her strong personality, she could become a perfect lady
in a blink.

She set down her utensils, served the dishes with almost military precision.
Not a sound, everything was orderly. Then she discreetly glanced at Wu Suo
Wei.

He didn't move. It was his four assistants who got to work: setting the
dishes, folding napkins, checking cleanliness, presenting the food. The
height of hypocrisy.

"Putting on airs" was something Chi Jiali despised, but seeing someone
even better at it than herself... she suddenly found a certain taste in it.

If Wu Suo Wei wasn't ridiculous but rather very controlled, then the
pleasure of unmasking him would be even sweeter.

She took a piece of salmon dipped in wasabi. Anyone who's tasted this
knows the unbearable nasal burn, but on Chi Jiali's face, no reaction. She
chewed slowly, without breathing too hard, without grimacing or frowning.

Wu Suo Wei usually ate wasabi while crying, sniffling, coughing. For him,
that was the pleasure.

She calmly said:

"The salmon is excellent."

Implying: your turn to try.

Wu Suo Wei smiled:

"Then I'll try."

But he didn't immediately dive into the dish. An inspector first checked the
freshness. Then an operator dipped the salmon in wasabi and placed it on a
taster's plate. The taster tried it, before the commentator announced:

"Mr. Wu, this dish is too spicy, it's not suitable for you."

Wu Suo Wei cast an apologetic look at Chi Jiali:

"I have trouble digesting spicy food."

Pfft, what a coward, she thought.

She then tried another dish: steamed soup dumplings. Little translucent
marvels, with paper-thin dough.

Chi Jiali bit delicately at the top to extract the juice, then slowly savored the
filling and dough.

Let's see how this "style champion" handles that, she thought. He's bound to
embarrass himself.

She wasn't wrong. Wu Suo Wei, with his funnel-shaped mouth, made
everything drip, and even with tissues, it got worse.

But again, his assistants intervened: a straw was discreetly inserted into the
dumpling, and he could drink the juice more neatly than Chi Jiali herself.

"It's delicious," he said, smiling.

Chi Jiali inwardly gritted her teeth. Doesn't matter, I'll keep going.
She brought out the ultimate weapon: hairy crab.

Eight golden crabs, rare and expensive, sat on the table. Chi Jiali chose a
bright red one, gently cracked it with the proper tools, extracted the meat
gracefully. At the end, she sucked her fingers sensually. The scene was
worthy of a movie.

Even Wu Suo Wei almost dropped to his knees.

Goddess, teach me! I never manage to eat a whole crab bite...

But no sooner had he thought that than his assistants acted. In five minutes,
the meat was removed, the shell intact, and arranged on his plate.

The waiter approached to clear away... and took Chi Jiali's plate. Seeing Wu
Suo Wei's, he stopped suddenly:

"Sorry, I thought you hadn't started eating yet."

A remark that sealed their silent duel. Chi Jiali lost some composure:

"Don't you know how to eat yourself?"

"Of course I do," Wu Suo Wei replied confidently.

"Then get them out. So we can talk frankly."

Wu Suo Wei masked his embarrassment:

"All right."

The assistants left the room. Chi Jiali smiled intriguingly.

"Let's eat."

Wu Suo Wei took his chopsticks awkwardly. Ouch... It's going to show.

But at that moment, his phone rang.

"Sorry, I have to answer."

Is he running away? she thought.

But no. He stayed by the window, answered, and said:

"Is that Wang Zhen?"

Chi Jiali almost dropped her chopsticks.

WHAT? He knows him? It's a namesake, right?

And then, speakerphone activated. A deep, masculine voice resonated in the

room:

"It's me."

Chi Jiali's heart raced. She tried to stay calm, but failed.

Wu Suo Wei quickly turned off the speaker and faced her:

"Sorry, Sister Jiali."

Wang Zhen asked:

"Who are you apologizing to?"

"To Sister Jiali."

A brief silence. Then Wu Suo Wei, feigning surprise:

"You know each other?"

He turned his head to Chi Jiali. She kept eating... but more slowly.

"Do you miss her?" he said.

This time, she almost dropped the bowl. She caught it just in time.

Wu Suo Wei stepped closer.

"Wang Zhen would like to say a few words to you."

Shocked, she bumped the table with her knee. The impact shook the tray,
spilling soup on Wu Suo Wei's sleeve. His phone fell and disconnected.

"Uh..." said Wu Suo Wei, surprised.

"It's nothing," he said graciously. "I'll just change."

Chi Jiali, pale, stood up and left the room without a word.

As soon as she left, Wu Suo Wei rushed at the food like a madman. The
salmon was so spicy! He gulped down the soup, bit into a crab...

Damn, it's so good!!!

Back in her car, Chi Jiali forgot all lady posture and swore out loud.

Once home, she angrily picked up the famous "Treasure Book" Chi Yuan
had given her, and reread the recommendations.

Then she turned a few more pages and came across a note that almost made
her spit blood:

"The initial judgment on Wu Suo Wei's inferiority complex was mistaken

and premature.
After observation, it turns out he is neither submissive nor shy.
On the contrary, the more you push him, the more comfortable he becomes.
The best strategy to adopt with him is therefore:
Ignore him completely!"
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 240

Chi Jiali slammed the Treasure Book violently on the table before storming
upstairs in a fury.

From the window of his second-floor room, Chi Yuan calmly looked
outside.

Below, Chi Cheng was crouched on the floor, holding a bag full of snacks.
Doudou was dancing around him. Chi Cheng chose what he wanted to eat
and sometimes whispered a few words to Doudou, a gentle smile on his
face.

Chi Yuan murmured:

— "You still know how to take care of your nephew?"

But deep down, his heart overflowed with happiness. Seeing Chi Cheng
take care of the child pleased him even more than receiving attention
himself. He already imagined his son married, a father, surrounded by love
and joy.

But his daydream was abruptly interrupted by a sharp voice behind him.

— "Dad, what are all these writings? They're totally unreliable!"

Chi Yuan turned around and saw Chi Jiali, furious.

— "Why wouldn't they be reliable?"

Chi Jiali furiously flipped through the documents, stopped at the first
paragraph she had read, compared it with a revised version a few pages
later, and angrily said:
— "The first says one thing, the next says the opposite! What am I
supposed to base myself on?!"

— "Obviously on the revised version," replied Chi Yuan calmly.

— "Great, but I followed the first version!"

Chi Yuan showed no compassion. He replied seriously:

— "That's because you didn't read everything carefully. If you had read all I
gave you, this mistake would never have happened."

— "And why didn't you cross out the old version or tear the page? Are you
trying to trap me or what? I worked all night for nothing!"

— "Leaving the old version shows the evolution of the thought process. It's
useful testimony for future discussions."

The tone rose between father and daughter when suddenly a voice rang
from downstairs:

— "Grandpa! I'm hiding!"

Before Chi Jiali arrived, Chi Yuan was playing hide-and-seek with the
children. He had stopped for a moment upon seeing Chi Cheng, but now
that he remembered the game in progress, he immediately replied:

— "Grandpa is coming!"

He said a few words to Chi Jiali before rushing downstairs in search of his
grandson.

In truth, Chi Yuan had already seen Huanhuan, but to make the game more
fun, he pretended not to notice. He passed several times in front of his
hiding spot feigning confusion, savoring the little muffled laughs of his
grandson.

Huanhuan eventually ran out of breath and coughed loudly.

Chi Yuan pretended to be surprised behind a shelf, then leaned over with a
big smile to hug his grandson.

— "Grandpa's too bad! You found me too late!" complained Huanhuan in

English.

Chi Yuan kissed him several times on the cheeks. Chi Jiali, standing back,
kept rolling her eyes.

Once Huanhuan was found, Chi Yuan went looking for Doudou.

But Doudou was much harder to locate. Once hidden in a dark, quiet corner,
you could only find him by touching or stepping on him.

To prolong the fun, Chi Yuan deliberately looked in the bright corners,
sighed regularly to give the illusion of being lost.

But time passed, and still no sign of Doudou.

Chi Yuan then turned on all the lights in the house. He kept playing the
desperate man, but this time, it was no longer a game. The worry grew.

— "Doudou!" he called.

Huanhuan gave him a little punch on the cheek:

— "Grandpa! You mustn't call! That's cheating! You have to find him
yourself!"

Chi Yuan gently stroked him:

— "Huanhuan, tell me, where does your brother like to hide the most?"

— "I can't say," the little boy replied firmly.

— "If you don't tell me, we won't find him..." said Chi Yuan dramatically.

Huanhuan's big eyes hesitated, then he pointed:

— "Over there, by the wall. Doudou likes to hide there."

Chi Yuan rushed to the indicated spot... and stepped right in poop.

— "I pooped there at noon. It's to punish you for cheating," said Huanhuan.

[...]

Chi Jiali and Zhong Wenyu came out in turn. The entire villa was searched
thoroughly, including the surrounding trees, but still no trace of Doudou.

Chi Jiali panicked:

— "We lose a child at hide-and-seek?! Seriously!"

Zhong Wenyu added:

— "How are we supposed to find him? He's wearing all black — he

disappears into the dark!

Chi Yuan, under the criticism of his wife and daughter, remained silent with
a closed expression.

Suddenly, Chi Jiali remembered what Chi Cheng had told her during a
previous visit:

"You have to watch that little one. If he ever goes out, you have to throw
him far away."

She turned toward the back of the garden:

— "Did you let Chi Cheng approach Doudou?"

Chi Yuan jumped. It's true, Chi Cheng had given him snacks earlier...

His face fell. He rushed to the guardhouse and questioned the guards:

— "How long did Chi Cheng stay here?"

— "Not long, he left quickly."

— "Did he take Doudou with him?"

— "No!"

Another hesitated:

— "Well... he passed by alone."

Zhong Wenyu got angry:

— "Didn't he take him or you just didn't see it?!"

The guards lowered their heads.

— "And what was he doing here?" insisted Chi Jiali.

— "He... he was crouching and mumbling while looking at the snacks."

Mumbling... mumbling...

Chi Yuan exploded:

— "Li Hao! You told me you saw Doudou on the second floor! Were you
dreaming or what?!"

Chi Jiali and Zhong Wenyu sighed with relief but were furious.

The guard defended himself:

— "But... the kid didn't scream or resist. If I had heard anything, I would
have intervened immediately!"

— "He had his arms full of snacks, do you think he would have
screamed?!" shouted Chi Yuan, bloodshot eyes.

He was furious. He had spent a "touching" moment upstairs, while Chi

Cheng was literally kidnapping a child with a bag of cookies!
Zhong Wenyu asked:

— "How long ago did he leave? Can we still catch him?"

Chi Yuan didn't have time to answer. Chi Jiali jumped up:

— "No need to run after him, I'm going to find him myself!"

She shot a dark look at Chi Yuan:

— "Do you realize the mess? You pretend to look, and now we can't catch
him anymore. It's your fault we lost Doudou!"

Chi Yuan, humiliated, left without a word.

— "I'm going to get my grandson."

Zhong Wenyu stopped him:

— "No. If you go, he'll hide the kid somewhere else. I know him better than
you. I'll go."

— "You both stay here! I don't trust anyone. I'm going!"

Chi Jiali got in her car and sped off.

Meanwhile, Chi Cheng had just returned home, a big backpack on his back.

— "Where were you?" asked Wu Suo Wei.

Chi Cheng put down his bag on the couch, smiled, and answered:

— "I brought you something funny."

— "Oh yeah? What is it?"

Chi Cheng nodded toward the bag.

Wu Suo Wei opened the zipper... and saw a little head full of curls peek out.
He jumped and took several steps back.

— "What is this nonsense? You want me dead?!"

Chi Cheng urged him to continue.

Wu Suo Wei cautiously approached and opened the bag fully. Doudou was
there, calmly sitting, nibbling on a small black cookie with his baby teeth.

Wu Suo Wei was speechless. Too cute... but also too dark!

He took him in his arms and tickled him all over. But Doudou stiffened and
said sharply, in English:

— "Don't touch me."

Luckily, Wu Suo Wei understood some English. He burst out laughing, then
gently pinched the little black cheek:

— "What if I love you too much?"

— "Knock it off," replied Doudou.

— "What did he say?" asked Wu Suo Wei to Chi Cheng.

— "He told you to stop touching him."

Wu Suo Wei was so touched he couldn't close his mouth anymore.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 241

Wu Suo Wei kept moving closer to Doudou, but the boy barely responded.
He proudly licked a chocolate lollipop, still wrapped in its paper, so it
looked like he was eating the plastic stick itself.

Wu Suo Wei desperately wanted to ask if he could have a lick, but he didn't
know how to say it. After hesitating for a long time, he called Chi Cheng,
who answered from the bathroom. Wu Suo Wei opened the door and stuck
his head in:

— "How do you say 'can I have a lick?' in English?"

Chi Cheng, peeing, gave a mocking smile:

— "Why do you want to speak English? Just say 'I want to lick you' in
Chinese."

Wu Suo Wei cursed quietly and closed the door in annoyance. Then he went
to Doudou and held out his hand.

— "Iwanttoeat."

Doudou slowly removed his lollipop from his mouth, stared at him with his
black eyes, and said:

— "You are crazy!"

Wu Suo Wei was speechless.

Ten minutes later, he came out of the kitchen with a small basin full of
syrup. He ostentatiously passed in front of Doudou, tapping it to make
noise, but Doudou paid no attention, legs crossed, still absorbed by his
lollipop.

Wu Suo Wei began blowing sugar figures, a skill he had once used to charm
Master Chi. But lacking practice, his level had dropped a lot. He wanted to
make a little rabbit... but the result was a huge, very realistic mouse.

Doudou, with big black eyes raised, watched discreetly. Whenever Wu Suo
Wei looked at him, he quickly turned his head away.

Wu Suo Wei slid his tongue up and down the sugar with a fake fascinated
air, making exaggerated tasting noises. And, unexpectedly... Master Chi fell
for it.

Wu Suo Wei reluctantly got rid of the ugly mouse and handed it to Chi
Cheng. Then he tried to make a cat... but it turned into Donald Duck.

This time, Doudou couldn't stay still. He loved Disneyland and took small
steps forward, attracted by the familiar shape.

Wu Suo Wei was playing with the duck, and from the corner of his eye, he
saw the black shadow approach quietly. Doudou soon stood in front of him,
observing the creation with curiosity.

— "What is that?"

Wu Suo Wei articulated:

— "Sugar...man."

Doudou repeated very seriously:

— "Sugar...sputum...cane...er."

Wu Suo Wei smacked his forehead. Almost the same, right?

He wanted to explain in detail what a táng rén'er (sugar man) was, to create
a bond... but lost his words. Desperate, he went back to the room to bring
back Chi Cheng, whom he had kicked out earlier, trading his dignity.
Once back, Chi Cheng calmly explained the origins and artisanal techniques
of sugar figurines. Wu Suo Wei was speechless with admiration. He had
always seen Chi Cheng as good-for-nothing who only relied on
connections... but his English was fluent, and his speech much more elegant
than he had imagined.

And as expected, just after the explanation, a little black hand rested on his.
Doudou rubbed it twice, then mumbled something incomprehensible.

Chi Cheng interpreted:

— "He says he wants you to blow him a sugar figure."

Wu Suo Wei nodded and asked what he wanted.

— "A bee."

Chi Cheng was about to translate, but Wu Suo Wei cut him off:

— "No need, I got it, hehe..."

Bean... Bean... he thought. Easier to blow than a bee. So he started

blowing... a bean. In the middle of winter.

Doudou frowned, visibly unhappy. Wu Suo Wei didn't understand why.

Chi Cheng didn't either, so he asked for him:

— "What exactly did you blow?"

— "Bean!" Wu Suo Wei answered proudly.

Chi Cheng pinched his ear:

— "He asked for a bee, not a bean!"

— "Impossible! I clearly heard bean! Ask him again if you don't believe
me!"
Chi Cheng asked again. And Doudou repeated very clearly:

— "Bean!"

Wu Suo Wei hit the table:

— "See! I heard him right!"

Chi Cheng looked at him, helpless:

— "Actually, 'bean' also means 'yuck.'"

Wu Suo Wei was silent... totally humiliated.

He gave up on sugar figures to turn to magic.

Well... Wu Suo Wei's magic, meaning improved pickpocket tricks to fool a

child.

He slipped a chocolate ball into Doudou's pocket, and when the boy tried to
get it, it had disappeared. Wu Suo Wei then made it reappear in his collar.

— "So amazing!" said Doudou, amazed.

Wu Suo Wei felt like he was flying.

He then grabbed a sugar figure shaped like a little Jalous from the shelf,
winked at Chi Cheng:

— "Tell him I can make this snake come alive."

Chi Cheng, unmotivated, hesitated. But Wu Suo Wei insisted, brought two
buckets and two pitiful little Jalous figures.

He staged everything: threw the sugar figure towards the door, looked
away... and the real Jalous entered the room. Doudou cried out joyfully and
chased it.
Then Wu Suo Wei threw another, and the big Jalous arrived too. Doudou's
cheeks were red with excitement.

Wu Suo Wei hadn't received this much admiration in a long time. He was
fulfilled.

— "Go ahead, say what you want me to transform!" he proudly said.

But Doudou didn't answer Wu Suo Wei directly. He whispered something to

Chi Cheng, hiding his face, laughing hard.

Chi Cheng laughed too.

— "What did he say?" asked Wu Suo Wei.

— "He wants you to make him white."

Wu Suo Wei froze.

Obviously not having that power, he tried to distract with a little basketball
given by Wang Zhen.

He pretended to swallow it, then made it reappear behind Doudou's ear.

Doudou's eyes widened.

Later, while picking up a fallen napkin, Wu Suo Wei felt a little hand
touching his ear. He didn't understand immediately, then made the
connection with the previous trick.

Wu Suo Wei's eyes widened. So did Doudou's.

— "My God! Don't tell me you really swallowed the ball?!"

Panicked, Wu Suo Wei turned Doudou all around, patted his back to make
him spit out the ball. The little boy started crying heartbreakingly, his face
red.

— "Give it to me!" ordered Chi Cheng, who just arrived.

Wu Suo Wei gave it to him, desperate. Chi Cheng gave him a little pat on
the back, and the ball came out of Doudou's mouth.

But the crying continued...

At that moment, the doorbell rang.

Wu Suo Wei looked through the peephole, and his heart jumped: the mother
had found her son!

His first reflex was to cover Doudou's mouth. He had to stop crying before
she heard him.

He tried to comfort him, making three faces in one second. The child didn't
react, but the uncle was doubled over laughing.

Chi Jiali pounded on the door.

— "Chi Cheng, open up!"

Doudou suddenly stopped:

— "I can turn you white."

Chi Jiali entered, her face closed, and saw Doudou curled up against Wu
Suo Wei.

She approached, stretched out her arms:

— "Come on, let's go home."

But Doudou buried his face in Wu Suo Wei's chest and hugged him tightly.

When she tried to pull him away, Doudou cried even louder, refusing to
follow her.

— "Why don't you want to go back?"

— "This brother told me he can make me white."

Chi Jiali almost fainted:

— "My poor child! And you believe him?!"

Doudou believed it with all his heart. No argument could make him change
his mind.

Exasperated, she wanted to take him by force. But Doudou, calm, replied:

— "Did you forget what's written in the book? It's in freedom that we grow
up!"

Chi Jiali remained silent, her throat tight.

She shot a black look at Wu Suo Wei, who gave her a hypocritical, falsely
tender smile.

Two hours earlier, they were throwing barbs at each other in a club. And
now he played the model big brother?

With an icy face, she declared:

— "Fine! I'll come get you tomorrow. Let's see how he plans to make you
white!"

Then she pinched Doudou's cheek and left laughing.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 242

No sooner had Chi Jiali left than Doudou insisted relentlessly that Wu Suo
Wei keep his promise to make him white. Wu Suo Wei then asked Chi
Cheng and Doudou to be patient: that kind of magic could only be done in
the morning, never at night. Doudou immediately believed him, raising his
little black fist in the air to show his determination to go to bed early, so he
could witness the miracle at dawn.

Wu Suo Wei took a bath with Doudou. The boy loved playing in the water,
covered in white foam, happily splashing his arms. But he suddenly slipped,
headfirst into the water, leaving only a little black bottom floating. A
mischievous idea crossed Wu Suo Wei's mind: Doudou was so black... was
his little asshole also black? He placed him on his thigh, spread his cheeks,
and looked. Excited, he shouted to Chi Cheng, who was in the shower:

— "Come quick! His little hole is all pink!"

Uncle could not miss such a sight. Chi Cheng quickly came over, grabbed
Doudou, and turned him over, holding his legs to look without scruples.
With a mocking smile, he declared:

— "Come on, let your uncle admire this a bit."

Doudou struggled with all his might, screaming and wriggling to defend
himself. Wu Suo Wei, laughing hard, took him back and took advantage of
the moment when Chi Cheng went to prepare the bed to nibble on his
buttocks. The advantage of this dark skin, he thought, is that you can
mistreat it without leaving marks.

After the bath, Wu Suo Wei wrapped Doudou in a white towel, like a big
chocolate candy. Seeing him stare with his big round eyes, he couldn't help
smiling. He didn't want to part with him. But as soon as he put him down on
the bed, Chi Cheng protested:

— "Why are you putting him here?"

— "So he can sleep," answered Wu Suo Wei.

— "And why with us?"

— "When the lights go out, you can't see anything anymore. What
difference does it make?"

— "He's little, it's not good to let him sleep alone in a strange house. Don't
you think he'll be scared?"

— "Afraid of the dark?"

— "Is this room darker than him?"

Wu Suo Wei was speechless. Resigned, he settled Doudou in the small next
room. It still took some time to calm him down and tuck him in before he
could return to the bedroom.

In the middle of the night, after making sure Chi Cheng was sound asleep,
Wu Suo Wei slipped out quietly and crept into Doudou's room. At first
worried not to see him, he was relieved to find him lying quietly. He then
went to the balcony to make a call to Wang Zhen.

Wang Zhen answered quickly. Wu Suo Wei stammered:

— "Are you busy?"

— "No, it's okay."

— "Thanks for last time..."

— "You're welcome."
Overcome with emotion, Wu Suo Wei didn't know what to say. He turned
his face to the wind to cool off.

— "Do you have a problem?" asked Wang Zhen.

— "No, no. I was just thinking about that time you dressed me up as my
father. My mother laughed so much. And also, that poor Jiang Xiaoshuai
you turned into a woman... that was hilarious. You really have a gift."

— "You want me to teach you makeup, right?"

— "Huh? How did you know?"

— "I guess."

— "I just want to know, if I want to turn a black child into a white child,
how do I do it?"

— "Do you want to change his whole face or just his skin color?"

— "Just the color."

Wang Zhen explained a bunch of complicated procedures, but Wu Suo Wei

didn't understand any of it. He interrupted:

— "It doesn't have to be realistic, just that he looks white. And that it holds
even when touched."

— "Then use oil paint," answered Wang Zhen.

At that moment, Wu Suo Wei heard the door open behind him. He quickly
hung up and turned around. Chi Cheng was approaching. Luckily, he still
had time to hide his phone.

Chi Cheng pinned him against the wall.

— "What are you doing here at this hour?"

— "Getting some air..."

— "And the balcony of our room isn't enough? Why come here sneakily?"

— "I just wanted to see if the child was okay!"

Chi Cheng's sharp look nailed him in place.

— "The truth!"

Wu Suo Wei sighed:

— "I made a call."

— "To whom?"

— "To an employee... I wanted to know if there was a makeup shop open

24 hours. I wanted to buy paint to make up Doudou..."

He knew Chi Cheng hated hearing about Wang Zhen. This improvised lie
was perfect.

Chi Cheng pinched his chin.

— "Is that true?"

Wu Suo Wei nodded.

— "You're really stupid. Paint? And his skin, have you thought about it?"

— "So what do we do? We have to find a way to make him white!"

— "There are filter glasses. You put them on and see everything differently.
Black becomes white and vice versa. You give him those, and voilà, you
have your illusion."

Wu Suo Wei brightened:

— "That really exists?"

— "Of course. There are even X-ray glasses, so that's nothing."

Very pleased, Wu Suo Wei tapped Chi Cheng on the chest:

— "You're so smart."

At the other end of the country, Wang Zhen was in a car with Wang Shuo.
The latter was staring silently out the window, tense.

— "Who called you?" asked Wang Shuo.

— "Wu Suo Wei."

— "Him? He asked you for help to disguise himself?"

— "He asked me how to make a black person white."

Wang Shuo smiled:

— "It must be one a.m. in Beijing, right?"

— "Hmm."

After a long silence, Wang Shuo finally murmured:

— "Interesting."

The next morning, even before sunrise, Gangzi delivered the famous
glasses to Wu Suo Wei. He covered Doudou's eyes so he would keep
sleeping. When he finally put them on him, Doudou opened his eyes, saw
the world brighter, and was speechless.

Wu Suo Wei proudly announced:

— "These are magic glasses. You want to be white? Put them on. You want
to be black? Take them off. You want everyone to be black except you?
That's possible too."

Doudou immediately declared:

— "I want everyone to become black, except me. I want to be the whitest!"
And so, his wish was granted.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 243

After lunch, Chi Jiali took Huanhuan with her to go pick up Doudou. On
the way, she asked him:

— "If once there, your brother refuses to come back with us, what will you
do?"

Huanhuan answered seriously:

— "I will convince him to come back."

— "And how will you do that?"

Huanhuan thought for a moment, then said:

— "I will tell him that grandpa and grandma miss him a lot, that mom is
thinking about him, and so am I. We all hope he comes home."

— "Yes, your brother listens to you more than anyone. If you tell him you
miss him, he will surely come back."

— "Hmm!" Huanhuan nodded vigorously. "I will also talk to him

reasonably."

Chi Jiali looked at him amused.

— "Oh yeah? And how do you plan to talk to him reasonably?"

Huanhuan said:

— "I will tell him we cannot stay at people's houses without our parents'
permission. That it is hard for them to raise us, and we must always
consider their feelings."

Chi Jiali gently stroked his hair, a satisfied smile on her lips.

— "Huanhuan really is the best!"

Arriving in front of Chi Cheng's house, she rang the bell. Wu Suo Wei
opened the door, followed by Doudou, who had already taken off his
glasses. While eating rice, he had found a black grain of rice and refused to
continue, so Wu Suo Wei had to remove them for him.

Chi Jiali glanced around at Doudou, then cast a mocking look at Wu Suo
Wei.

— "Wasn't he supposed to have become white? Where is that white, huh?"

Before Wu Suo Wei could answer, Doudou ran inside, grabbed his glasses
from the sofa, put them on, and shouted excitedly:

— "Mom, look, I became white!"

Chi Jiali patted his head, both annoyed and saddened.

— "What has changed? You're still as black as ever!"

— "Mom, put the glasses on, look!"

Chi Jiali tried them reluctantly but took them off immediately, giving an
exasperated look to the two "tricksters" at the table. Then she gently
explained to Doudou:

— "My son, they lied to you. Your skin hasn't changed, it's the glasses that
give you that illusion. We still see you as black; only you think you are
white."

Doudou, full of conviction, replied:

— "My skin did change, it's because you don't have the magic glasses!"
— "What magic glasses?!," Chi Jiali snapped. "They only change what you
see, not your skin color! For everyone else, you remain black!"

— "Mom, put them on, put them on!"

Chi Jiali yelled:

— "What does 'white ass' mean? If you scratch a little, it's still black!"

Doudou fearlessly answered:

— "That's exactly why the glasses are magic! Those who wear them can
believe whatever they want, be black or white as they wish!"

Chi Jiali nearly fainted. Meanwhile, Chi Cheng, sitting across from Wu Suo
Wei, was eating with a mysterious smile.

Wu Suo Wei kicked him under the table and whispered:

— "What are you laughing at?"

— "Weren't you like him as a kid?" Chi Cheng asked squinting.

— "Me?!" Wu Suo Wei replied, frightened. "Not at all! I was a model

child!"

Chi Jiali, face stern, sat down on the sofa. Huanhuan tried to comfort her:

— "Mom, don't get angry. I will convince him."

She then remembered she also had a very obedient little boy. Huanhuan
approached Doudou and tapped his black forehead with his white delicate
fingers.

— "You're still black. As black as before."

— "Nonsense!" shouted Doudou, putting the glasses back on Huanhuan's

nose. "Look again!"
Huanhuan's eyes widened in surprise.

— "Oh? He really became white!"

Doudou pulled him to the mirror as if showing a treasure and said:

— "Look, you became black!"

Huanhuan was even happier than Doudou. For a long time, he had wanted
to have the same skin tone as him.

— "So now, are we the same?"

Doudou thought a bit, then answered:

— "Yes. I am black. And when you wear the glasses, you become black too.
We are both black!"

Huanhuan frowned.

— "But... what if we want to be white?"

Doudou, looking clever, took the glasses back, put them on himself, and
said:

— "Well, if I put them on, we both become white!"

Huanhuan nodded, suddenly enlightened.

The two children turned together and happily ran to Chi Jiali.

— "Mom! Whether with or without glasses, we have the same skin color!"

— "Don't call me mom!" she replied, grabbing them both.

Huanhuan suddenly serious took Doudou's hand and declared:

— "I don't want to be separated from you. I will tell our uncle to let me live
here too."
Doudou seemed troubled.

— "But... if we do that, won't mom be sad?"

— "No," said Huanhuan. "I will explain to her."

— "How will you explain?" asked Doudou, blinking.

Huanhuan pressed his lips together and said determinedly:

— "I will tell her that if she doesn't let me stay here, I will cry."

Chi Jiali had had enough. Her face darkened, she ordered:

— "None of you stay here! You come with me, now!"

Immediately, the room filled with screams. The two children cried their
hearts out. Huanhuan clung to Chi Cheng's leg, Doudou to Wu Suo Wei's.
Nothing helped.

Wu Suo Wei pretended to reason with them:

— "Alright, come on, let's take off the glasses. We go with mom, okay?"

The crying doubled. Chi Cheng suggested to Huanhuan:

— "There's only one pair of glasses. Let your brother stay, you go with
mom."

Huanhuan screamed even louder. The two boys almost competed to see who
could cry louder. Even the downstairs neighbors came up, worried.

— "What's going on? Why are these kids crying like that?"

Wu Suo Wei explained:

— "They both want to live with their uncle, but their mom doesn't want
that."
The eldest looked at Chi Jiali and tried to reason gently:

— "Ma'am, let me tell you... Spoiling a child too much isn't good. You have
to let them live a little. My nephew, I spoiled him too much. Result: at five,
he doesn't even know how to eat alone..."

The neighbor's words finished Chi Jiali. She was on the verge of exploding
but managed to hold back out of politeness. She left without a word.

Once back home, she took out the "Treasure Book" that Chi Yuan had given
her. Before, they wanted at all costs to break their relationship. Now, it had
become urgent. She intended to rely on Chi Yuan again.

Suggestion number two: "After several days living together, I noticed this
person has a very strong, hard-to-control sexual desire. I conclude the best
method is to prevent them from having sexual relations. In the long term,
physical frustration will inevitably lead to a breakup."

Chi Jiali reread the passage and made sure it hadn't been altered. Thinking
about it, leaving Doudou and Huanhuan there might not be such a bad thing
after all.

The next day, Chi Jiali went back to see her two sons. But Doudou and
Huanhuan had been taken by Chi Cheng to Wu Suo Wei's old house.

When she arrived, the two children were perched on their uncles' shoulders,
happily picking apricots. Chi Jiali did not enter immediately; she stood at
the entrance, watching them.

The house dated from the 70s–80s; cobwebs hung from the eaves. She
remembered she had also lived in a courtyard like that more than twenty
years ago. Back then, Chi Cheng was the age of Doudou and Huanhuan.
She used to run around the courtyard, and Chi Cheng chased her laughing.

Then he grew up, she got married, and they drifted apart. She never would
have imagined that Chi Cheng would one day set foot in such a house
again, much less that he would enjoy doing such simple things. Seeing him
smile as he put an apricot in Huanhuan's mouth moved her.
As for Wu Suo Wei, with his pants rolled up and canvas shoes, pulling the
kids' ears to make them laugh, he was unrecognizable compared to the "Mr.
Wu" at the club.

— "Mom!" suddenly shouted Doudou, perched on Wu Suo Wei's shoulders.

The children were put down and ran to her.

— "Come home with mom," she said as usual.

Doudou and Huanhuan immediately showed displeased faces and protested

together.

Chi Jiali pretended to give in:

— "Alright, but on one condition."

They nodded.

To make sure, she took out another pair of glasses.

— "These glasses are also magic. As long as mom wears them, she can see
everything from the house. If you don't sleep separately, I will come get you
the next day."

The two children looked nervous and believed her words. Putting on her
sunglasses, Chi Jiali smiled at Wu Suo Wei and Chi Cheng before leaving.

"I have glasses too. I'll get you in the end!"

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 244

On the weekend, Chi Cheng and Wu Suo Wei spent the whole day outside
playing with Doudou and Huanhuan. They didn't return until nightfall. On
the way back, the three children fell asleep. Doudou was lying on his back
in his car seat, both calves sticking up, pointing toward the roof. Huanhuan
was asleep on the seat, his round bottom slightly raised, his soft hair
scattered over his pale, tender face.

Wu Suo Wei, his head resting against the window, had his eyes half-closed.
His head slowly tilted, forming a curve against the glass. After two days
spent running everywhere with Doudou and Huanhuan, Wu Suo Wei felt
only one thing: exhaustion. Managing one child wasn't even a human task,
let alone two at the same time...

During the day, it was still manageable; all the mischief happened under
their watchful eyes. But once night fell, especially at night markets, they
had to keep constant watch over Doudou. A second of inattention, and he
risked being swallowed by the darkness.

The house had also been turned upside down by the two little monsters.
Coming home, Wu Suo Wei felt like he'd stumbled on a sex crime scene
just dismantled by the police. Erotic toys, porn CDs, intimate photos were
scattered everywhere... And that wasn't all: all the condoms had been
pierced, lubricant poured into the soy sauce by Huanhuan.

But the most unbearable thing for the couple was that the two children
would crawl into their bed as soon as night fell. No matter how much Wu
Suo Wei pushed them away, they came back crying at the door.

That's why today, Chi Cheng had taken them out for a full day, hoping to
tire them out completely so they'd fall asleep right after returning, giving
the couple a moment of intimacy.

Chi Cheng glanced at Wu Suo Wei, whose forehead was still rubbing
against the window. He reached out, took his head, and placed it on his
thigh, then gently massaged his red forehead and scalp. Just as he was about
to withdraw his hand, Wu Suo Wei grabbed it and slipped it under his
armpit to sleep more comfortably.

Chi Cheng drove with one hand, but the car ran smoothly. No child woke
from bumps or turns. They all slept peacefully until they reached home.

After getting out, Chi Cheng opened the passenger door. Even before Wu
Suo Wei woke, he lifted him and flipped him onto his back.

— "Hold on tight with your arms and squeeze your legs," said Chi Cheng.

Half asleep, Wu Suo Wei let himself be carried. He knew Chi Cheng was
carrying him, but... and the children? Just as he wondered, Chi Cheng
opened the back door, took a child in each arm, and calmly climbed the
stairs without any effort, carrying all three attached to him.

After the shower, Wu Suo Wei fell asleep sitting on the bed, playing with
Huanhuan. By chance, Doudou found a small wooden egg, took it in his
hands, fiddled with it for a moment, then asked curiously:

— "What's this?"

Wu Suo Wei spread his legs, showed his little flesh ball, and replied:

— "This is it."

He placed the wooden egg underneath to compare, then sighed:

— "Too big!"

A stifled laugh came from behind him. Wu Suo Wei gave Chi Cheng a dark
look. But since Chi Cheng kept laughing, Wu Suo Wei jumped on him,
wrestled for a moment, before collapsing exhausted on him.
Seeing that the two were having fun, the two children didn't want to be left
out. They rushed toward them. Wu Suo Wei and Chi Cheng first had to
separate the two little ones, who ended up crying bitterly. It took a long
time to calm them down.

But all this commotion had completely awakened the children. Wu Suo Wei
watched them roll on the floor as if nothing had happened, wondering if it
wouldn't be better if they spent the night inside a snake's belly.

Huanhuan and Doudou had scattered gummy candies everywhere and were
picking them up one by one while bending down. Their little bottoms in the
air were really adorable. Wu Suo Wei, lying on the bed, was softened
watching them.

Doudou noticed Wu Suo Wei's gaze and immediately put the candies away
in his pocket, afraid they would be taken. Huanhuan quietly approached,
took two candies from the bag, and held them out to Wu Suo Wei with his
little hand.

Seeing the two gummy candies resting on his white palm, Wu Suo Wei
suddenly felt very moved.

— "At least you're the best."

Hearing that, Doudou sat on the small sofa, back to Wu Suo Wei, sulking,
legs crossed. No matter how much Wu Suo Wei called him, he sulked.
Finally, he fell asleep on the sofa, while Huanhuan clung silently to Chi
Cheng's legs.

Seeing the right moment at last, Chi Cheng stubbed out his cigarette and
went toward Doudou. But as soon as he lifted him, Doudou's big eyes
opened and he started screaming.

That scream also woke Huanhuan. Chi Cheng immediately put Doudou
back down, who stopped crying. Wu Suo Wei took Huanhuan in his arms
and rocked him until he fell asleep again.
— "Wait until he's deeply asleep before taking him again," said Wu Suo
Wei.

After twenty minutes, Chi Cheng tried again. But as soon as he lifted the
child, he started crying again, as before. Chi Cheng had to put him down
again.

Thus, for a long time, Chi Cheng lifted and put down the child repeatedly.
Doudou was like a roly-poly toy: half asleep, his head bobbing, but as soon
as he was touched, he opened his eyes. If he hadn't been his nephew, Chi
Cheng would have punched him out.

At that moment, he heard a slight snore. He turned around and saw that Wu
Suo Wei had fallen asleep.

The next day, Chi Cheng took Huanhuan with him to work, while Wu Suo
Wei took Doudou to his company. In the evening, Wu Suo Wei called Jiang
Xiaoshuai.

— "Are you free?"

— "I'm free every day," Jiang Xiaoshuai replied casually.

Wu Suo Wei gritted his teeth. He was overwhelmed, while the other had
such an easy life. It was enough to make him jealous!

— "Come to my office, I'll show you my adorable little nephew. You'll

melt!"

— "Your sister's son?" Jiang Xiaoshuai asked.

— "Yes, Chi Cheng's sister's. Mixed twins, one black, one white."

Jiang Xiaoshuai immediately became curious. He had already heard Guo

Chengyu talk about Chi Jiali's adorable twins, one black and one white.

— "I'm on my way."
Wu Suo Wei smiled. Since Jiang Xiaoshuai was so free, he would make him
watch the kids tonight. Might as well make his life harder, so he'd stop
living in a fairy tale.

Every day at this hour, Jiang Xiaoshuai listened to a ghost story while
driving. He was like that: the more scared he was, the more he loved it. He
had to scare himself until sweating before going home.

That day, the radio was telling the story of a man's corpse with no upper
body.

"A man hit by a truck. He only had legs left. Since then, he waits at the
intersection, motionless, before running after cars. When drivers look in
their rearview mirror, they only see two legs..."

Jiang Xiaoshuai got goosebumps.

Wu Suo Wei left the company with Doudou, waiting for Jiang Xiaoshuai at
the street corner.

— "Who are you waiting for?" asked Doudou.

— "A doctor. He's going to give you vitiligo to make you all white," Wu
Suo Wei joked in English.

At that moment, Jiang Xiaoshuai turned a street corner. Wu Suo Wei's

company was just ahead. He slowed down. Looking through the window,
he saw a silhouette... with only two legs! He slammed on the brakes, heart
pounding.

At first, he thought it was an illusion, because of the ghost story. But

looking closer... there really were only two legs, slowly approaching!

Jiang Xiaoshuai's blood froze. He quickly turned around and sped away like
crazy.

Wu Suo Wei recognized him and headed toward him. He thought Jiang
Xiaoshuai was just making a detour to park. But... he was gone! He really
was running away!
Wu Suo Wei thought: are you serious?! And who's going to watch the kid
tonight then?!

He started running after the car, shouting.

But in Jiang Xiaoshuai's ears, Wu Suo Wei's shouts sounded like ghost
screams. He glanced in the rearview mirror... those legs, those legs... were
running behind the car!

— "AAAAHHHHH!!"

He screamed and disappeared from Wu Suo Wei's sight at full speed.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 245

On the way back, Huanhuan asked Chi Cheng:

— Uncle, who is the person who lives with you every day? Why have I
never seen him?

Chi Cheng answered calmly:

— He's my wife, so your uncle.

— But a wife is a girl, right? He has a wiener.

Chi Cheng smiled slightly and asked:

— How do you know he has a wiener?

— Last night, I saw you holding his wiener.

Chi Cheng licked the corner of his lips, without answering.

Quanquan asked timidly:

— Uncle... isn't "wiener" a rude word?

— And you, watching others hold their wieners, is that polite? replied Chi
Cheng, his gaze sharp as an icy blade.

Frightened, Huanhuan immediately lowered his head and pressed himself

against the car door, throwing anxious glances at Chi Cheng's face.

Chi Cheng burst out laughing, then called in a deep voice:

— Come here!

Huanhuan cautiously climbed onto his lap. Chi Cheng wrapped his big arm
around him and held him close. Huanhuan's little face rested against Chi
Cheng's chest, feeling his strong and steady heartbeat. Chi Cheng gently
stroked the back of his head, his eyes suddenly softened.

— Is your uncle kind to you?

Huanhuan nodded:

— He takes me out to play, buys me food, and never gets angry with me.

— Then you have to be kind to him, okay?

Huanhuan asked softly:

— How do I learn to love him?

— When someone hurts or makes him sad, you have to stand up and defend
him.

Huanhuan nodded again.

The car drove on a bit more, then Chi Cheng's phone rang. Seeing the name
on the screen, his expression changed slightly, but he answered anyway.

— It's me, Wang Shuo.

— I know, Chi Cheng replied calmly.

Wang Shuo sounded cheerful and joked:

— Did you miss me?

Chi Cheng laughed softly before replying after a long silence:

— Didn't have time to think about it.

Wang Shuo continued teasingly:

— You have time to wear horns, but no time to think about me?

— Where'd that green hat come from? (Note: "wearing horns" means being
cheated on)

— You dare say you love me, but you don't even know? Last night,
someone called us asking how to whiten skin. Next time, tell them they
have to sleep first. Even the best products don't work if you call in the
middle of the night instead of sleeping.

Chi Cheng kept the same tone:

— Explain yourself clearly.

— What was unclear? Someone took advantage of you sleeping to call me.
I'm telling you right now, they don't have my number; I just listened in.

Chi Cheng looked straight ahead, eyes void of emotion.

— You called me just to say that?

Wang Shuo smiled:

— Just think of it as me telling you, don't worry. Nobody's safe, no one

stays loyal to the pillow all the time! Sometimes we just want to spice
things up a bit. It's human. As long as we don't go all the way, it means it
doesn't itch us enough yet.

When the call ended, Chi Cheng's face darkened instantly. His jaw
stiffened, and even Huanhuan in his arms felt the tension in his body.

Wu Suo Wei and Doudou had come home a little earlier. When Chi Cheng
entered, Wu Suo Wei poked his head out of the kitchen, smiled, and said:

— I bought a leg of lamb, want a piece right now?

Chi Cheng looked at him coldly, didn't answer, and went straight to the
bedroom.

What did I do? thought Wu Suo Wei, baffled by Chi Cheng's attitude.

While Doudou was gnawing on a bone, he asked:

— What's wrong with my uncle?

Wu Suo Wei didn't know how to explain it in English, so he answered

curtly:

— Don't bother about him!

Once in the bedroom, Chi Cheng took Wu Suo Wei's phone. He searched
for a while and found the call history. Around one a.m., Wu Suo Wei had
called Wang Zhen for more than ten minutes. Chi Cheng clearly
remembered that night, Wu Suo Wei was on the balcony and quickly hid his
phone when he arrived.

Remembering that guilty look, a flame exploded in Chi Cheng's heart,

consuming him completely.

Wu Suo Wei had fed the children, then came to the bedroom. He saw Chi
Cheng turn his back, the atmosphere icy.

— I talked to you earlier, why did you ignore me? Wu Suo Wei asked
cautiously.

Chi Cheng didn't answer and didn't turn around. He slowly raised his hand
holding Wu Suo Wei's phone between two fingers.

Wu Suo Wei immediately understood, his nerves tensing.

— Yes... I called him... I...

Before he could finish, Chi Cheng grabbed him, spun him roughly, and
slammed him violently against the wall, sliding several meters before
pinning him in a corner with his palm.
— You call people behind my back in the middle of the night? Am I not
fucking you enough? You want me to fuck you so hard you have no strength
to talk to others? You're hot, huh?

Red with anger, Wu Suo Wei replied:

— Just a call, and you make such a big deal?

— You call to ask how to whiten skin at midnight, is that normal? What,
you wanna masturbate on the phone too?

Wu Suo Wei, exasperated, explained:

— I just wanted to ask how to turn someone from black to white! It was to
amuse Doudou!

Chi Cheng pinched his waist hard:

— And you need ten minutes for that?

Wu Suo Wei, hurting, tried to push his hand away.

But Chi Cheng continued mercilessly:

— If it was a normal call, you'd have made it in front of me! Why did you
hide?

— Because I didn't want you to imagine things!

— I wouldn't imagine anything if you had nothing to hide!

Chi Cheng's tone exploded, freezing Wu Suo Wei to the bone.

Wu Suo Wei turned his head and saw Huanhuan in the doorway. He pushed
Chi Cheng violently:

— What are you doing?! There's a child! You want to scare him?!
— I'm explaining nicely, you never remember anything! shouted Chi
Cheng, dragging Wu Suo Wei to the bed. Without caring about Doudou and
Huanhuan, he violently tore off his clothes.

At each resistance, Chi Cheng aimed at Wu Suo Wei's sensitive spots, who
kept screaming.

While they struggled, Huanhuan rushed in with a clothespin and hit Chi
Cheng with all his might.

Chi Cheng glared at him:

— You want a beating?!

Huanhuan didn't back down:

— You said if someone hurts my uncle, I have to defend him!

Both adults stopped abruptly. Wu Suo Wei, even if he didn't understand

everything, caught the general meaning and felt his heart tighten. He looked
at Chi Cheng with a gaze full of strange emotions.

Chi Cheng swallowed twice, stood up, and left the room.

Neither of them ate that night. The coldness between them lasted past ten
o'clock. The tense atmosphere affected Doudou and Huanhuan directly, who
fell asleep before nine.

Chi Cheng sat, leaning against the bed in the guest room. One leg bent, his
arm resting on his knee, a cigarette between his fingers. Ashes fell on his
feet without his attention.

In reality, Chi Cheng knew Wu Suo Wei only called Wang Zhen about
appearance. What hurt him was that Wu Suo Wei thought of Wang Zhen
first. It was a matter of trust, a reflex. And Chi Cheng couldn't accept that.

Wu Suo Wei stayed in front of the door for a moment, then entered
cautiously.
— Hey, the two terrors are asleep. This time it's for real, you can call them,
they won't wake up.

Chi Cheng was still smoking, expressionless.

Wu Suo Wei stole his cigarette, took a puff, then blew smoke in Chi
Cheng's face.

— Didn't you start hitting me? Why did you stop all of a sudden? I was
waiting for you to continue! And you, hiding in this room without saying a
word?

Chi Cheng gave him a dark look. Wu Suo Wei felt his heart tighten but held
firm.

When Chi Cheng looked away, Wu Suo Wei, cocky, punched his chest.

— I'm telling you, king of the gun, every time you get angry, you punish me
severely. But now? You're running away? You're scared? You want me to
look down on you or what? I'm ready now, so come on, what are you
waiting for?

His words were clearly suicidal. Even he didn't know what he was saying.

Chi Cheng slowly crushed his cigarette in the ashtray. He paused a

moment... then suddenly slammed his fist down, breaking the ashtray.
Ashes and shards flew everywhere.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 246

Wu Suo Wei instinctively took two steps back.

His knees felt as if struck twice by a blunt object, his legs numb, and he fell
backward, unable to support his body. Though he finally landed on the soft
bed, he still felt thrown against the stars.

Chi Cheng slid his hand into Wu Suo Wei's pants, pressed it against his
sensitive spot, and whispered something in his ear.

Wu Suo Wei's face flushed red as he desperately pushed Chi Cheng away
and struggled.

"No, no, I'm lustful."

Chi Cheng's large rough hands scratched the top of Wu Suo Wei's hardened
member, and his aggressive tone betrayed Wu Suo Wei's closed eyes.

"Still thinking about lust? Is there anyone more lustful than you? Even if
you refuse such a simple request, you dare to seduce me with such a
ridiculous way to let me jerk off?"

Wu Suo Wei's body, dry for days, made Chi Cheng pant. His cheeks seemed
burned by charcoal fire, and he was already sweating heavily before even
starting.

"Whip me. I can burn myself with candle wax, so why bother with this?"

"It's because you never let me play that I want to play."

Wu Suo Wei struggled, but all his vital organs were in Chi Cheng's hands.
Chi Cheng was utterly invincible, brutally and skillfully attacking Wu Suo
Wei's fragility. Wu Suo Wei moaned uncontrollably, rubbed his ass against
the sheets, and surrendered in no time.

Chi Cheng temporarily released Wu Suo Wei, letting him take a shower,
then fetched the recording equipment from the office. To satisfy a
disturbing desire he'd harbored for days, he directed and performed a high-
level GV (gay video) that only he appreciated and cherished.

After a while, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Wu Suo
Wei's beautiful silhouette appeared before the camera.

Chi Cheng played the roles of director, cameraman, and uncle with
sunglasses.

The camera slowly zoomed in. Wu Suo Wei dodged awkwardly, ready to
laugh and cry, as all sorts of turmoil ran through his heart. To make such a
pervert for Mao? For Mao, he wanted to satisfy his various obscene and
wanton desires and live such a shameful life.

"Introduce yourself," Director Chi said.

Wu Suo Wei had watched many GVs and knew exactly what was expected,
so he gladly touched on trivial topics like height, weight, and age.

Uncle Chi's deep, sexy voice sounded again.

"Do you have frequent sex?"

Wu Suo Wei looked at Chi Cheng's serious, feigned expression, really

wanting to tug his ears. Don't you know how often I do it?

"Not bad."

Uncle Chi asked again, "When was the last time you had sex?"

Wu Suo Wei thought a moment and said, "Four days ago."

"Describe it."
"What?"

Uncle Chi asked, "Briefly describe the sexual situation that day."

How do you describe that? Wu Suo Wei blushed and firmly asked, "Can I
skip this question?"

"Of course not."

Wu Suo Wei hesitated a long moment before uttering three words.

"Intense."

"Intense?" Uncle Chi Cheng chuckled softly. "How intense? You were the
one being attacked."

"If you were asked to rate your minor faults, how many points would you
give yourself?"

Wu Suo Wei really wanted to give zero points but feared blood splattering
the camera, so he honestly replied, "One hundred."

Uncle Chi Cheng was excited.

"So high? Looks like you're satisfied with your sex life?"

Wu Suo Wei thought secretly, "Dissatisfaction has long since dissipated."

Uncle Chi Cheng asked again, "Where is the most sensitive part of your
body?"

Wu Suo Wei cast a pleading look at Chi Cheng. So, let's forget such a
burning question, right? Chi Cheng was a dedicated person. They'd
negotiated the scale in advance. You must understand what I'm asking. And
answer honestly, without the slightest concealment.

Wu Suo Wei wanted to find a role that could be confused, but the
cameraman and director were his buddies! Which of the two is more
sensitive? Does anyone know better than him?
"Why? Is it hard to answer this question?"

After speaking, Chi Cheng zoomed in on the camera.

Wu Suo Wei dodged frequently but finally couldn't hide and forced himself
to say the word "chrysanthemum." After finishing, ashamed like a boiled
shrimp, he covered his face with his arms for a long time and didn't dare to
raise his head.

Uncle Chi Cheng withdrew his arms; the camera followed his flushed face
and said with a smile, "Why hide such a cute expression?"

Wu Suo Wei silently thanked his eighteenth ancestors: "You're so adorable!"

Uncle Chi Cheng seemed to understand what he was thinking and then
started the hardest shot.

"Take off your clothes and show me your nipples."

Wu Suo Wei slowly pulled up his clothes from bottom to top, revealing the
delicate lines of his abdominal muscles and the prominent grooves of his
chest. Then, two points on his chest, slightly puffy under the camera's gaze.

Chi Cheng played with his rough fingers, joking, "A bit hard."

Wu Suo Wei looked away, and a red ear appeared on camera.

Chi Cheng spread some saliva on his fingers and gently scratched Wu Suo
Wei's nipple.

Wu Suo Wei clenched the sheet, bit his lips, and refused to make a sound.
Uncle Chi Cheng said in a seductive tone, "Call it when you feel
comfortable. It's okay."

With that, he pointed the camera at Wu Suo Wei's face, stroked his nipple,
and sucked it vigorously.

Wu Suo Wei immediately raised his head comfortably and let out an
unbearable moan. Chi Cheng used the tip of his tongue to relentlessly and
harshly caress Wu Suo Wei's nipple. Wu Suo Wei screamed in horror; his
distorted face deliberately avoided the camera, but Chi Cheng frequently
pulled him back.

Chi Cheng smoothed Wu Suo Wei's underwear to give it a seductive shape.

His rough fingers constantly rubbed the edge, and liquid dripped from the
fingertip.

"Wet so soon?" The tone was mocking.

Wu Suo Wei wanted to stop Chi Cheng's next move but was pushed back by
Chi Cheng's powerful wrist. Removed his underwear without resistance,
leaving his intimate parts exposed.

Chi Cheng approached the camera, and Wu Suo Wei unconsciously blocked
it with one hand.

"Don't block it, take it off and let me enjoy it."

He said, removing Wu Suo Wei's hand, putting his head between his legs,
following the camera, filming in high definition, and occasionally letting
out unpleasant sighs: "What lewdness!"

Wu Suo Wei sensed how unsightly the video would be.

Chi Cheng forced him to kneel on his stomach, opened his arms, and made
a high-resolution close-up of his anus.

"It's pink and tender, does it look attractive?"

Wu Suo Wei's burning cheeks were buried in the sheet, and he had suicidal
urges.

Uncle Chi Cheng again asked in a perverse tone: "Your husband fucked you
here many times, didn't he?"

Wu Suo Wei was so embarrassed by Chi Cheng that he had only one
thought: what call did I want to make for my idol that night? Do I owe him
so much?
"Tell me, how did I play with you when you were beautiful?"

Wu Suo Wei couldn't speak. Chi Cheng fiercely teased the fragility before
him, scratching his sensitive mouth with his fingertips. He urged Wu Suo
Wei to sway in front of the camera, shouting, "He's going to lick me."

Chi Cheng said, sticking out his tongue upward, and deliberately asked,
"How to lick?"

"Hmm... ah... hard... deep..."

Chi Cheng proceeded step by step, forcing Wu Suo Wei to utter all sorts of
obscene and uncontrollable words and perform all sorts of disgraceful and
obscene actions. In the end, Chi Cheng slapped Wu Suo Wei until he bled,
then adjusted the lens to the appropriate position and formally got to the
point.

For six hours of filming, Chi Cheng brilliantly embodied the hysteria of a
jealous man.

From the start, Wu Suo Wei felt Chi Cheng's different momentum. Usually,
fucking was cool, really cool. Today.

Later, Wu Suo Wei went crazy, crying non-stop, and even promised never to
contact Wang Zhen again. Chi Cheng was determined to settle old and new
scores, and it absolutely had to be settled.

Finally, Chi Cheng withdrew from Wu Suo Wei's body and took out the
camera with only a small battery left. Aimed at Wu Suo Wei's face, here
was a final summary.

"How do you feel today?"

Wu Suo Wei opened his eyelids and asked, "Can I swear?"

Chi Cheng smiled, "No."

Wu Suo Wei closed his eyes again.

"I don't feel anything anymore."

Chi Cheng turned off the camera and wrapped Wu Suo Wei in his arms. His
eyes were filled with distress, but his words were merciless.

"If you have nothing to do with him, Lao Tseu abolished you!"
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 247

After a few days away, Chi Jiali returned to check on the situation. The two
little terrors hadn't seen their mother for a while, so they were overexcited,
spinning around her like tops, their little mouths firing nonstop like
machine guns.

As soon as Chi Jiali saw them, she knew she wouldn't have any peace here
anymore. Honestly, what could two men possibly bring to children? Three
or five days, maybe, but in the long run? Who would have that patience?

From her point of view, Chi Cheng and Wu Suowei must have incredible
endurance not to have already sent Doudou and Huanhuan back home.

"Do you want to go home with mommy?" Chi Jiali asked, testing them.

To her great surprise, as soon as they heard those words, the two children's
beaming faces fell.

"Mommy, I don't want to go home."

"Me neither, I don't want to."

"Let us play here a few more days."

Chi Jiali hadn't expected that at all. At first, she worried about her children,
fearing those two troublemakers might treat them badly, that they'd cry to
leave. She even hesitated to interrupt her work for their sake. And now, not
only were they not complaining, they wanted to stay.

Chi Jiali felt a little pang in her heart. She neither said yes nor no. Then the
two children started begging, holding her arms.
"Alright, alright, you asked for it. Don't complain later. If you can't handle
it, you'll have to sleep with your eyes half-open here."

Doudou declared:

"We don't suffer at all. Uncle is super nice. Look, he even bought me pants
with lace at the crotch."

He lifted his leg to show her. Chi Jiali didn't quite know what to make of it:
neither good nor bad impression.

Huanhuan then said:

"Little by little, it's getting fun here. They have giant wooden eggs and big
vibrating... you-know-whats. And I even found a cock sheath at uncle's. I
put it on, now I don't have to pee on my hands anymore."

And as he said this, he took out his little bird to show Chi Jiali a silicone
ring, big or small, soft and elastic.

Chi Jiali's face immediately turned purple. She grabbed that "dirty thing"
and threw it violently. She was furious: these two goofballs left their mess
everywhere!

While she was cursing, Doudou and Huanhuan tugged on her sleeve.

"Mommy, we also learned how to act."

Chi Jiali felt a bad premonition. The two kids immediately got into position.
Huanhuan put on a small pair of sunglasses and sat facing Doudou.

"Introduce yourself first," said Huanhuan.

Doudou solemnly declared:

"My name is Doudou. I am three years old. I am 96 centimeters tall and

weigh 17 jin. Thank you all for supporting and loving me."
Hearing that, Chi Jiali sighed with relief. Just a classic role play. Huanhuan
pushed his glasses up his nose and continued:

"Do you have sex often?"

Doudou pretended to think, then whispered:

"It's okay."

Chi Jiali thought she misheard. But the following dialogue between the two
rascals left her stunned.

"When was the last time?"

"Four days ago."

"Describe it."

"What?"

And then no detail was spared; the scene was replayed in full. The little
black-faced boy asked:

"Can we skip this question?"

Huanhuan, hands on hips, replied sternly:

"No!"

Doudou covered his face with his small black hands, two fingers just letting
one eye peek, feigning modesty.

"Very strong..."

Chi Jiali's mood shifted. Then Huanhuan asked how many points he would
give his partner.

Doudou, excited, gave a thumbs up in front of Chi Jiali's nose:

"One hundred points!"

"And the most sensitive spot?"

He lifted his butt, buried his head in the sheet, and pointed at his little hole.
But since he was still young, his body didn't cooperate; he collapsed and
burst out laughing.

Chi Jiali's head was spinning. A real nightmare.

She froze for a moment, then rushed to the kitchen, grabbed a knife, and
stormed into Chi Cheng and Wu Suowei's room, her face as dark as Bao
Gong's.

"Chi Cheng! What have you done?!"

Wu Suowei had just come out of the bathroom. Seeing the scene, he rushed
to hold her back.

"Sister Jiali, calm down, put the knife down!"

"Move or I'll cut everything!"

Chi Cheng clenched his teeth. He grabbed his sister's wrist, tore the knife
away, and threw it to the floor.

"Pick it up if you want!" shouted Chi Jiali.

"I'd rather avoid you hurting yourself," Chi Cheng replied coldly.

Wu Suowei, worried about the kids, hurried to pick up the knife. He

discreetly took it back to the kitchen, put it away, then gently questioned the
two rascals.

Chi Cheng, meanwhile, looked at his sister with annoyance.

"What's your problem? We mistreated them? Do they look emaciated?

Mutilated? Why all this drama?"
Chi Jiali exploded:

"You've lost all decency! You even trap your own nephew!"

"What did I do to them?" replied Chi Cheng.

"You do your nasty stuff in front of the kids! Aren't you ashamed?!"

Chi Cheng was speechless. He had been holding back for days because of
the kids! And now she was telling him this?

"And how do you know we did it in front of them?"

"The kids told me everything, in detail!"

"What if they saw it at your place? At your and your husband's?"

"We always sleep with them! Impossible they saw that!"

"Precisely, the day we did it, they weren't with us."

"Impossible!"

Chi Cheng narrowed his eyes.

"Why impossible?"

Before Chi Jiali could answer, Huanhuan and Doudou rushed over,
grabbing her leg and crying bitterly.

"Mommy, we were good, we slept in the same room as them!"

"We just woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to find them
secretly..."

Huanhuan sniffled:

"I was afraid they'd see me, so I hid behind them."

Doudou was crying too:

"Mommy, it's true! Leave me with Huanhuan, I'll be too sad..."

And to prove his version, Huanhuan rummaged in his mother's bag and
pulled out the famous sunglasses.

"If you don't believe me, put these on, you'll see!"

Chi Jiali was furious. But why can't you lie a little, my son?!

And Wu Suowei didn't know where to put himself. Had he known there
were two "assistant directors," he would never have filmed the scene.

Chi Cheng shot a mocking glance at his sister:

"No wonder they find us no matter where we hide... You basically used
them as spies. You dared betray your own children, Chi Jiali, you're the
worst!"

She was speechless. That sentence crushed her completely.

She wanted to take the kids away, but they cried even harder, refusing to
follow her.

"You told us that if we slept with them, you'd let us stay!"

"Mommy lies! Mommy breaks her promises!"

But with tears in her eyes, Chi Jiali dragged them toward the door anyway.
It's not me betraying you... it's your grandfather! He's the real bastard...

Wu Suowei, standing at the door, watched the kids leave crying, his heart in
pieces.

As they passed by him, Chi Jiali stopped for a moment and threw a few
words at Wu Suowei:
"Twice."
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 248

That evening, Chi Jiali called her husband, who was abroad. After barely
exchanging a few words, she already felt annoyed and launched into a
string of complaints. Her husband listened patiently, then calmly asked:

— Why are you always so angry whenever you come back to China?

Chi Jiali replied:

— Try managing this circus in my place! Everything is upside down; you'd

see black and white!

She hung up immediately, throwing her phone aside in rage. She stayed still
for a moment, then grabbed a mirror to look at herself. She couldn't blame
her husband for complaining — even she no longer tolerated herself.

When she returned home, she was elegant, cultured, full of grace. People
could shower her with compliments. Now? She could be summed up with
one derogatory word: hysterical.

As she drifted in her thoughts, Chi Yuan entered.

— Did you bring my grandsons?

Chi Jiali, frowning, answered curtly:

— Yes. They're playing with their grandmother.

Chi Yuan asked no questions about the mood or his daughter's state. His
sole concern was his grandchildren.
Three hours passed. Just as Chi Jiali was about to go to bed, Chi Yuan
knocked on the door.

— How did you get them back? Did they want to come, or could they no
longer stay there?

— Neither, replied Chi Jiali with a blank look. If I hadn't brought them
back, you'd have two more grandchildren.

Chi Yuan's face tightened.

— What do you mean by that?

Chi Jiali covered her face with the duvet and answered, exhausted:

— Leave. I'm tired. I need to rest.

— You're going to explain the situation to me! Otherwise, how do you

expect me to sleep?!

He tore the duvet away from her face. Furious, Chi Jiali slammed the bed.

— Will you finally let me be?!

— All your tactics failed? They're really ganging up on you?

Chi Jiali took a few breaths, calmed herself, then looked her father in the
eye with determination.

— Dad, give up. Those two are made for each other. No one is more
compatible than them! Only Wu Suowei, with his incredible personality,
can handle your perverted son. And in a way, it's a bit of redemption for
you. Your son finally has a stable sex life. For the safety of handsome men
and women in this world, you should be altruistic and sacrifice your son!

Chi Yuan remained silent, his face dark, for a long moment before replying:

— You mean you have no more solutions?

— Sorry I'm not up to the task.

— Did you follow the recommendations in the program I gave you?

As he spoke, he brandished the infamous "Treasure Manual." Exasperated,

Chi Jiali pulled the folders from the drawer and threw them at his face.

— Here! Everything is in here! Every line is true!

Chi Yuan grunted:

— You didn't grasp the essence of the manual.

— I don't get it! Thanks! replied Chi Jiali, pushing his hand away. Take
your book, reread it, enlighten yourself, and if one day a light comes to you,
write us a deeper version. Maybe your son will have an epiphany!

— That's not what I meant... Jiali, listen to me...

But she pushed him out the door.

— I have nothing more to say.

— Maybe the first two methods were inappropriate...

— And you tell me now? It's too late.

She slammed the door violently.

During those two days without Huanhuan and Doudou, Wu Suowei hadn't
felt well. Before, without children, he didn't think about it. But now that the
noise and mess were gone, the house felt empty.

He had even installed an English speaking app on his phone to keep busy.
He practiced saying a few sentences, but even then, the people he talked to
always ended up leaving.

One afternoon, back from the construction site, he was bored in his office,
flipping through photos of Doudou and Huanhuan again and again.
Jiang Xiaoshuai, traumatized by his "ghost encounter," hadn't left his home
since. Guo Chengyu finally dropped him off at Wu Suowei's company. He
had completely stopped driving.

But even sitting in the car, passing near the "haunted" intersection gave him
chills.

When Wu Suowei heard the office door, he looked up and saw Jiang
Xiaoshuai. He immediately stood up.

— Where did you go that night? I waited for you over two hours. You didn't
even answer! You left without saying a word, I thought something happened
to you.

Jiang Xiaoshuai still remembered his terror but didn't dare admit the truth
for fear of being mocked. Who would believe a story about ghost legs?

— I was in a hurry that night, really. I had to leave.

— You could have at least called me afterward! Wu Suowei grumbled.

— You were busy; I didn't want to bother you.

Jiang Xiaoshuai took Wu Suowei's phone and started scrolling.

— Oh, who's this kid?

A smile appeared on Wu Suowei's face:

— The mixed-race twins I told you about. That's Huanhuan, the younger
one. The other is Doudou. Wait, scroll down...

Jiang Xiaoshuai came across a photo showing only a black hole with two
rows of teeth.

— MOM!! he almost shouted, throwing the phone.

Wu Suowei burst out laughing, doubled over.

— That's the little black one. I took a picture of him at night. So, it's pretty
dark, huh?

Jiang Xiaoshuai wiped his sweaty forehead.

— Pretty dark, yeah...

They continued scrolling through the photos until Jiang Xiaoshuai finally
saw the kids' adorable faces. He immediately found them cute, and the more
he looked, the more touched he was.

He really regretted not having met the kids that day.

Then he stumbled again on the photo with the floating teeth. His smile
faded little by little.

— Wu Suowei? he said softly.

— Hmm?

— That day, when you told me to meet you at the company, where exactly
were you waiting?

— At the intersection, east of our company! I even ran after you with the
kid! You didn't even dare look at me!

— And... which child were you carrying?

— Doudou, I told you!

Jiang Xiaoshuai froze. Wu Suowei, noticing his strange expression, asked:

— What's wrong?

— Nothing, Jiang Xiaoshuai muttered, hiding his face. In truth, he had lost
several nights of sleep...

They remained silent for a while. Then Wu Suowei sighed:

— Those last two days, the kids shouted every day that they wanted to eat. I
was cruel, I didn't buy anything. Now I regret it. If they were still here, I
would have spoiled them with treats!

— They're still in China? Jiang Xiaoshuai asked.

— No, Jiali brought them back.

— Well, just buy and send them, it's not far.

— I don't have the face for that anymore...

— You didn't even last a week since your "friendly" meal with Jiali, and
you talk about face?

— It's not her I don't dare see, it's the two kids...

— Typical of you. If I were you, I'd send gifts, maybe it would fix your
image.

— It's not a matter of money! Wu Suowei sighed. Then he ended up

confessing what he had filmed with Chi Cheng.

Jiang Xiaoshuai's eyes lit up like two lamps. He leaned so close his nose
almost touched Wu Suowei's.

— Seriously? You really filmed that?

Wu Suowei stepped back three paces:

— What are you doing?

Jiang Xiaoshuai burst out laughing, leaving Wu Suowei shivering.

After Jiang Xiaoshuai left, Wu Suowei, overwhelmed with remorse,

cracked. He took two big bags of treats and went to Chi Yuan's place.

The guard checked his papers, then let him proceed to the villa.
But instead of the kids, it was Chi Jiali who came out.

— What are you doing here?

— I came to see Huanhuan and Doudou.

Chi Jiali sneered:

— Still here to "teach" them in person?

Wu Suowei blushed in embarrassment. Chi Jiali's smile faded, and her tone
hardened.

— Don't expect me to give you permission. Get out of my sight.

But just then, Doudou and Huanhuan appeared out of nowhere, running to
the door.

Wu Suowei raised his bag:

— I brought lots of food!

The two kids ran toward him but were immediately stopped by Chi Jiali and
the nanny. They struggled, crying out:

— Auntie!!

Wu Suowei, his nose pinched in pain, shouted:

— Don't cry, I'm keeping all this for you!

But the children were taken inside at once, and Chi Jiali closed the door
behind them.

Wu Suowei asked the guard:

— Can you give these two bags later, please?

The guard glanced at the bag and told an employee:

— Take the bags later, buy more.

Then he returned to his post, indifferent.

Wu Suowei stood there, frozen... before finally turning on his heel, his legs
stiff.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 249

That evening, after work, Chi Cheng left the office building as usual, under
the admiring gaze of a few women stationed at the entrance. As he was
about to call a car, he spotted Wu Suowei in the distance. His heart jumped
in surprise, and he strode over to him in long strides.

— Why did you come here without warning? he asked.

Wu Suowei, silent, kicked a pebble absently at the side of the road. His
sullen expression was ominous.

— What's wrong? insisted Chi Cheng.

Still no answer. A stubborn tension grew between Wu Suowei's furrowed

brows. Chi Cheng placed his large hand on the back of Wu Suowei's neck,
leaned slightly toward him, and looked into his eyes with a gentleness no
one usually saw in him.

— What's wrong? Tell me.

Wu Suowei's throat tightened. He stayed speechless for a long moment.

— Get in the car first, we'll talk at home, Chi Cheng suggested.

— I don't want to go back. Come on, let's walk a bit. How long has it been
since we last walked together?

With that, Wu Suowei turned and started walking. Chi Cheng had no choice
but to follow.

Along the way, Wu Suowei remained silent, saying nothing. The sky
gradually darkened, and they reached a deserted bridge. There, Wu Suowei
lightly nudged Chi Cheng's waist.

Chi Cheng looked at him — Wu Suowei's expression was cold, detached.

He looked down and saw Wu Suowei's hand hanging by his leg. He

immediately understood. A slight smile formed at the corner of his lips. He
took Wu Suowei's hand and held it, continuing their walk.

The evening breeze blew gently, bringing some coolness. Chi Cheng
recalled the first time he held Wu Suowei's hand, two years ago. Back then,
Wu Suowei had squeezed his hand tightly to pull him closer. Even now, his
grip was firm — so no one could take him away.

That possessiveness was addictive.

They walked to a secluded corner of the street. There, Wu Suowei finally

spoke, sharing what was on his heart — without mentioning the guard, out
of principle.

Chi Cheng hugged him and kissed his cheek.

— If you give them something, it means you care. If they don't accept it,
they don't understand. Forget about it. Don't sweat it, you hear me?

His tone was soothing, but his gaze was as hard as rock.

Wu Suowei pulled away with a lighter smile.

— I feel better now. Honestly, without you, I'd have gotten over such a trifle
in less than ten minutes.

Chi Cheng tapped his forehead.

— Then you should stay upset a little longer, at least I can take care of you.

Wu Suowei pursed his lips, smiling. Under the deep night, he looked
especially handsome.

In an unusually good mood, Chi Cheng took him for a walk to the mall.
Wu Suowei spotted a pair of shoes but hesitated when he saw the price.

— Try them on, said Chi Cheng.

He slipped them on quickly. After a few steps, he made a face.

— They look a bit weird.

The saleswoman nearby chimed in:

— That's because you haven't tightened the laces.

Wu Suowei, not planning to buy them, was unmotivated. He sat down to

take them off, but Chi Cheng put his leg over Wu Suowei's knee, crouched,
and carefully tied the laces before giving his butt a tap.

— Come on, try again.

Wu Suowei took a few steps and realized they fit perfectly this time. He
went to look in the mirror: they looked really classy. He looked down at his
feet: the laces were perfectly tied. He almost felt reluctant to untie them.

Looking up, he saw Chi Cheng was already at the cash register.

The saleswoman asked him:

— Is he your brother?

Wu Suowei paused, then answered vaguely:

— Yeah.

— Lucky you... I wish I had a brother like that too.

Wu Suowei smiled:

— Think carefully about that.

Leaving the mall, Wu Suowei suddenly turned to Chi Cheng:

— Where did you get the money?

He had only looked at the shoes, without suspecting anything.

— I saved up, replied Chi Cheng. I haven't spent the ten yuan you gave me
yet.

— Are you kidding? With your ridiculous allowance, you couldn't have
bought those even if you saved for a year!

— I just got paid.

— Oh yeah? When? How many days have you been hiding that from me?
You got paid today, right? Admit it, you just didn't tell me on purpose!

Wu Suowei, suspicious, started hitting him.

— Cut it out! growled Chi Cheng, trying to intimidate him. But Wu Suowei
kept hitting randomly.

Chi Cheng grabbed him by the neck to hold him still, laughing:

— You're hitting me in the middle of the street? Do you really want me to

fuck you right here and now?

— I'm fine with that, but you'll give me your entire paycheck this month.

They teased each other happily when seven or eight luxury cars pulled up
nearby. Several young men got out. Wu Suowei recognized Gangzi, who
was walking with a square-faced man.

— You're here too? Gangzi exclaimed.

The others, recognizing Chi Cheng, immediately approached to greet him.

They were old friends with whom Chi Cheng used to go drinking and play
cards. Since he got together with Wu Suowei, he had cut ties. Some hadn't
seen him in months.

— And who's this? asked one of the men, pointing at Wu Suowei.

Chi Cheng pulled Wu Suowei close.

— My wife.

The square-faced man mocked:

— Another one?

— No, it's been the same one for two years, replied another. He hasn't
changed.

Then he appraised Wu Suowei, stopping on his butt.

— Oh yeah, now I see why. An ass like that, you keep it.

He reached out to touch him, but Gangzi immediately pushed his hand
away. He still hadn't fully understood — before, the unspoken rule was: you
could touch. And Chi Cheng let it happen as long as he said yes.

— Is it forbidden now? he asked.

Gangzi whispered in his ear:

— Him, you don't touch.

— Seriously?! Isn't he the one Chi Shao liked... wasn't it Wang... Wang
what?

— This one's even more dangerous, Gangzi answered.

More dangerous? Immediately, the man put his hands in his pockets.

But another guy, not very bright, said to Chi Cheng:

— Lend him to me for two days, come on. Those big eyes and that big ass,
it's too rare.

No sooner had he finished than Wu Suowei landed a direct punch to his jaw,
making him stagger back several steps. Before he could regain balance, Wu
Suowei followed up with a blow to the ribs.

The new shoes were incredibly effective.

He wasn't improvising. This guy had been on his nerves from the start.
Since the introduction to Chi Cheng, he kept giving him dirty looks.

Actually, this guy wasn't bad. His eyes were naturally narrow. He had been
Chi Cheng's driver for three years before Gangzi took over. They were very
close back then.

— Chi Shao! Are you letting me get beaten up?! he shouted.

Chi Cheng smiled calmly:

— I can't help it.

The others pulled out cigarettes and watched the scene with amusement.

Wu Suowei fought fiercely, like a leopard. Nothing like the docile man
usually seen cuddling Chi Cheng.

He was like that: able to endure everything for those he loved. But if
offended, he gave back tenfold.

Chi Cheng, eyes fixed on him, was literally hypnotized.

With a few simple moves, Wu Suowei had made the message clear to
everyone: "Grandpa Wu is not a toy."

When the fight was over, Chi Cheng helped the squinty-eyed guy up, then
put an arm around Wu Suowei's shoulders.

— Well done.

And, greeting the group, he left with Wu Suowei under his arm.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 250

That evening, Wu Suowei had just lain down on his bed when his phone
rang.

— Who is this number...?

He hesitated for a moment, then quickly answered. A boy's voice, still

childish, came from the other end, and Wu Suowei immediately sat up,
excited.

— It's Doudou! Mom isn't here, I'm calling you secretly.

— I know, I know, replied Wu Suowei eagerly.

Doudou continued:

— Tomorrow afternoon, Mom is going to Aunt Xiao's. She lives at No. 602,
Unit 2, Building 3, in the Xinwang residence. I'll make sure Mom and
Auntie go out to buy food, and you come during that time, okay?

— Okay, okay! agreed Wu Suowei. Repeat the address, I didn't catch it

well. Which unit number in Xinwang residence... uh...

But before he could finish, the line went dead. The call had been cut off.

Chi Jiali, phone in hand, stared at the screen with severity.

— Very well, you're not very big, but you already have some clever ideas!

Doudou pouted, his childlike face full of reproach.

— You're the one who separated us. Now we miss each other, but we can't
even see each other.

Chi Jiali was furious.

— I wonder what's so special about him that you're attached to him!

— He has big bright eyes, and they sparkle, said Doudou.

A child's world is always so instinctive and hard to reason with. Before Chi
Jiali could answer, Huanhuan, sitting nearby, spoke up:

— He's very kind to us.

Chi Jiali sniffed skeptically:

— You only stayed there a few days. How can he already be so kind to you?

— He let us sleep with him. Even when we wet the bed every day, he never
scolded us. He gave us all the good food, he ate what we left and never said
it was dirty.

Chi Jiali's face changed. Her memory of Wu Suowei was stuck on the day
she saw him eat, and she couldn't believe Huanhuan's words.

Annoyed, she waved her hand.

— Come on, stop being stubborn. Go back to your room and sleep.

Meanwhile, Wu Suowei thought about the address Doudou had given. How
many buildings are in Xinwang residence? Building 3, sure. Unit 2... but
what about the apartment number? He hadn't understood it. Well, the
address was precise enough. He'd see once he got there.

As he pondered, Chi Cheng entered the room. Wu Suowei smiled at him.

— Doudou just called me.

— And what did he say? asked Chi Cheng, casually.

— He said he's going to Aunt Xiao's tomorrow with Mom, and that he's
going to make Mom go out on purpose so I can come see him! Can you
believe it? Those kids, they're too clever — barely three years old and
already so smart! When I was three, I was...

But Chi Cheng opened Wu Suowei's bag, rummaged a bit, and found a
supermarket receipt. His face hardened. Wu Suowei beside him continued:

— Are you even listening?

Chi Cheng discreetly put away the receipt and grunted at him.

The next morning, after finishing work, Chi Cheng went to his parents'
house. No one was home. The security guard, sitting in his booth, was
quietly playing on his phone. Beside him, piles of snacks — those Wu
Suowei had brought — with a good portion already eaten. He had just
opened a chocolate bar.

When Chi Cheng entered, the guard seemed surprised.

— You are...?

The former guard — the one who lost the pouch — had been fired by Chi
Yuan. This was a new one who didn't know Chi Cheng well. He just noticed
Chi Cheng looked like Chi Yuan and assumed he must be the boss's son.

Chi Cheng said nothing, opened the shopping bag, and began comparing
each item to the receipt.

Curious, the guard went to ask a colleague. When he realized it was really
Chi Cheng, he quickly became friendly.

— Help yourself, take what you want. It wasn't even me who bought it
anyway!

Chi Cheng gave him a dark look.

— What do you want to eat?

— Me? Uh... anything is fine...

Chi Cheng gave a cold smile. The guard shivered.

— Then eat this, he said, pointing at a big pack of braised donkey meat.

The guard shook his head.

— No thanks, I've already eaten, just some snacks, it's fine...

Chi Cheng nodded with his chin, ordering him to eat. The guard hesitated,
but under his commanding gaze, obeyed. He painfully chewed a piece.

— I can't anymore...

— You ate, right? Chi Cheng replied coldly.

The guard realized he had a problem. Chi Cheng hadn't liked this, and he
was going to make him pay.

He had heard about this Chi Cheng. Even the old Chi Yuan respected him.
To avoid worse, he kept eating, forcing himself to finish the rest of the
pack.

But it didn't stop there. Chi Cheng pulled out a bag of cookies.

— Eat this too.

— I... I can't... if I keep going I'll...

— Eat, repeated Chi Cheng, impassive.

The guard obeyed, panicked. His stomach was already about to burst, but he
kept swallowing. Finally, his body gave out. He vomited everything he had
eaten. Tears in his eyes, he begged:

— Chi Shao, hit me, insult me if you want, but please don't force me to eat
anymore...
But the answer was no. He had to finish everything. Wu Suowei had bought
tons of stuff, well packed, and the two bags seemed small but were as heavy
as lead.

The guard vomited several more times, until he brought up bile. His face
turned pale, his legs trembled. Chi Cheng grabbed him by the collar, cold
eyes fixed on him.

— There are things you can afford. And others you can't. You'll go tell them
that later.

With that, he threw him onto the floor, right where he had vomited. No need
to clean up.

In the afternoon, Wu Suowei went to the Xinwang residence following the

address Doudou had given. He found Unit 2 of Building 3, and went up to
the sixth floor. There were three apartments. He rang the bell, and only one
door opened.

An old lady, at least seventy years old, answered.

— Does a lady named Xiao live here?

— No, she replied.

— And in another apartment?

— Next door was a Wang family, but they moved out.

Wu Suowei went down, puzzled. He had understood clearly: Building 3,

Unit 2... He still tried Units 1 and 3, without success.

That's strange, he thought. He checked his phone, searched for all residence
names nearby, and found "Xinwang Community." And then, it clicked.

Doudou is only five, it's normal to make a mistake. That must be the place.

He set off again.

Meanwhile, Doudou and Huanhuan played at Aunt Xiao's.

— Mom, I want to eat candied fruit skewers! said Doudou.

— No, said Chi Jiali sharply.

— Come on, go buy me some!

— There aren't any here, just play quietly.

But Doudou insisted, tugging at his mother's clothes.

—I want, I want...

Huanhuan came to the rescue, repeating the same request. Aunt Xiao
intervened:

— I think there's a store past the avenue, under the second overpass. I don't
know if it's still open. Want to go? Leave the kids here, I'll watch them.

Chi Jiali, tired of the pleas, finally gave in and got up.

— Do you remember the way? Aunt Xiao asked.

—I'll see.

— Wait, I'll come with you.

Before leaving, Aunt Xiao worried:

— Is it safe to leave them alone?

—I often leave them alone at home.

— Well, it's not far anyway.

As soon as they left, Doudou and Huanhuan rushed toward each other.

— Come on, let's see if Aunt Wu has arrived!

— Yes, yes!

The two children went to the window. But it was too high, so they brought a
stool. Doudou climbed on it and leaned to look.

— Do you see anything? asked Huanhuan.

Doudou leaned further, his little body dangerously tilted.

— No...

— Get down, you're going to fall!

— I'm not afraid! replied Doudou, letting go of one hand to show off.

But barely had he finished speaking than a dull thud was heard.

He had fallen.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 251

Wu Suowei got caught in a traffic jam on the road, and it took him nearly
half an hour to finally reach the Xinwang residence. Upon arrival, he saw a
crowd of about ten people gathered at the foot of building number three. He
quickly parked his car on the side and approached, intrigued.

— Is that a child?
— It's so dark, you can't see anything. I thought it was a garbage bag
hanging there.
— Look closely! The kid's still moving his legs!
— Is it really a child? Why is he so dark? Maybe it's a toy, and the one at
the window is his friend?

Wu Suowei followed their gaze upward... and his eyes immediately

widened. On the sixth floor of unit 2, a child seemed stuck in a security
grille at the window. Huanhuan desperately stretched out his two little arms
trying to catch him, but they were far too short. The child was crying,
panicked.

Wu Suowei had no time to think. He rushed into the building. The elevator
was occupied, so he took the stairs four steps at a time. While running, he
called the fire department for help. When he hung up, he was already in
front of the apartment door. He kicked it twice violently, but the door did
not give way.

Aunt Xiao had locked the door for safety to prevent the children from going
outside. Huanhuan, too small and too scared, could not open it. Wu Suowei
then hurried to a neighbor's apartment. Fortunately, the neighbor quickly
opened after hearing his explanation.

At the same time, Chi Jiali's car slowly entered the residence.
Wu Suowei leaned out from the neighbor's balcony. He saw Doudou stuck
by his shoulders between the bars of the grille. The rest of his body hung in
the void. Although his skin was dark and his face was hard to distinguish,
Wu Suowei guessed he was struggling to breathe. And if he stayed stuck
like that too long, he risked suffocation.

Despite the neighbor's warnings, Wu Suowei went out the window, without
any protection, and approached Doudou by relying on air ducts and the
building facade. At that moment, Chi Jiali rushed into the apartment and ran
to the window, arms outstretched. But it was too low, and Doudou was too
stuck. She could do nothing but watch her son cry helplessly.

What to do? Chi Jiali was sweating heavily. Suddenly, she saw a silhouette
appear at the window: Wu Suowei, looking like a very rough Spider-Man,
not agile at all but determined. He clung awkwardly to an air duct to cross
over a meter of empty space.

Because Chi Jiali failed to pull him up, Doudou became even more
panicked. His arms trembled, his legs kicked. Suddenly, he slipped off one
shoulder. Only half his shoulder was still caught, his body unbalanced. A
little more and only his head would be stuck — even more dangerous.

The firefighters still hadn't arrived. Chi Jiali had only one hope left: Wu
Suowei.

He had only two steps left to take. Every movement had to be careful. Wu
Suowei tried to calm the child while getting closer.

— Calm down, calm down...

But in his head, it was fuzzy. How do you say it in English again? He
suddenly shouted:

— Get down!

Chi Jiali turned pale.

— It's calm down, not get down, idiot! You just told him to jump!
Wu Suowei froze, horrified by his own mistake. But worse, Doudou's
shoulder had just slipped as well.

Hearing "jump down," Chi Jiali panicked even more, without thinking.
Doudou, in his panic, struggled, and now only his head was stuck between
the bars.

Wu Suowei jumped. Grabbing the grille bars, he shook everything. Doudou

swung dangerously. Wu Suowei caught him at the critical moment. At that
instant, only half his head was still held. Moments later, he would have
fallen.

Chi Jiali sighed with relief, her heart still about to burst.

Aunt Xiao arrived with a hammer, wanting to break the grille. But the
distance was too great, and the slightest wrong blow could make things
worse. They had to wait.

Minutes passed. Doudou cried less and less. Wu Suowei saw that his face
was compressed by the bars. A rescue too late could have irreversible
consequences. But the firefighters still weren't there.

Wu Suowei shifted position. He wrapped an arm around Doudou, grabbed

the hammer with the other, and hammered the grille with all his might. Each
blow shook the entire structure, increasing the risk of a fall. He also had to
support the child's weight and his own.

As the gap between the bars widened, the situation became more unstable.
Finally, the grille gave way slightly. The space was just large enough for a
child to pass.

Wu Suowei slowly passed the child to the other side. Chi Jiali caught him,
moved. But Wu Suowei was exhausted. He had no strength left for himself
and stayed hanging there, waiting for the firefighters.

The ambulance arrived first. Chi Jiali rushed off with Doudou in her arms.

Before leaving, she said to Wu Suowei:

— I'm leaving. Take care of yourself!

— Go fast! replied Wu Suowei.

In the ambulance, Chi Jiali called Chi Cheng.

— Where are you?

— At the office.

She explained the situation. No sooner had she finished than Chi Cheng
hung up.

From the ambulance, she threw one last look out the window. She saw Wu
Suowei hanging there, motionless. A complex feeling overwhelmed her.

Meanwhile, the onlookers had moved closer. Wu Suowei began to tremble.

Was it from the effort or because he was finally realizing the danger?

He moved slightly to relieve pressure on his arms and placed his foot on a
bent bar... which bent further.

— Aaah! the crowd exclaimed in unison.

Wu Suowei was now completely hanging in the void, held only by the
strength of his arms. He tried to swing to reach the wall and climb back up,
but he had no energy left.

He prayed for help to arrive quickly.

One minute later, his arms trembled violently. One of his hands, resting on a
bent iron pipe, was badly injured. Blood flowed abundantly, staining his
face and shoulder.

Neighbors tried to pull him up, but they couldn't do much.

Wu Suowei, vision blurred by blood and sweat, whispered:

— The password to my account... is 842506... only tell... Chi Cheng...

The neighbor supporting him was stunned. Was he still thinking about his
money now?

Chi Cheng's office was not far, but the firefighters were stuck in traffic. So
Chi Cheng had run on foot.

The firefighters followed with their equipment, but Chi Cheng arrived five
minutes earlier.

He didn't stop. He ran up the six floors in one go.

At that moment, Wu Suowei was on the verge of unconsciousness. He was

holding on only by extreme willpower.

Chi Cheng rushed into the neighbor's apartment, climbed through the
window, and reached Wu Suowei.

— Baby, hold on...

Wu Suowei couldn't see anymore. But in his mind, Chi Cheng's determined
face appeared like a light. He trembled, and an inner cry burst from his
chest, pushing him to hold on a few more seconds.

Chi Cheng grabbed him. Without tools, he smashed the bars with his bare
hands, opening a passage. A terrifying noise.

A large hole opened. Wu Suowei was pulled inside.

Chi Cheng didn't waste a second: he held him tight and hurried down the
stairs.

Wu Suowei's blood-covered face made Chi Cheng want to cry.

The firefighters had just reached the third floor. Chi Cheng, in his haste,
bumped into them, almost falling down the stairs with Wu Suowei in his
arms.

In reality, Wu Suowei had no serious injuries. He had simply lost

consciousness due to the effort and stress.
Trembling, he managed to utter a sentence:

— Go to my car... take my bank card... I told someone the password

earlier...
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 252

Both of Wu Suowei's hands were injured. His left hand was slightly
scratched, but the right one had a more serious wound: a piece of iron had
pierced through the skin, requiring more than a dozen stitches. From the
cleaning of the wound to the dressing, Wu Suowei remained unconscious. It
was only the next morning that he finally woke up.

Upon waking, he saw Chi Cheng sitting on the single bed beside him,
looking a bit tired, probably because he hadn't slept well the previous night.

— Feeling better? Chi Cheng asked.

Apart from some bone aches and slight discomfort in his palms, Wu Suowei
had no other pain.

— I'm okay, but I still feel a bit sore all over.

Chi Cheng looked at him with a mix of reproach and teasing in his tone, as
if holding a gun and a stick:

— Good thing I'm annoying, otherwise, if I were tough, I'd have to carry
my wounds around seeking justice, right?

Wu Suowei smirked:

— If it were someone else's kid, I wouldn't care. But it's your nephew! And
it's because I went out the window that I'm in this situation. If something
happened to me, wouldn't I be the one to blame?

Chi Cheng showed no sign, but inside he was touched. Wu Suowei had
taken a huge risk, which was hard to accept. After that, Chi Cheng dozed
off into a half-sleep, dreaming that Wu Suowei let go. He woke up in a cold
sweat. Seeing Wu Suowei lying there, motionless, he didn't know what to
think.

But luckily, someone had real strength: to stay hanging from the window so
long and still have the energy to complain about Chi Cheng's reproaches.

Chi Cheng smiled, gently pinched Wu Suowei's cheek and said:

— Okay, you accept being the great benefactor of our family, and I thank
you on behalf of eighteen generations of ancestors.

At those words, Wu Suowei immediately felt relieved.

— How's Doudou? Did you go see him?

Chi Cheng replied:

— The little guy's doing great! I was worried sick about all the tests
yesterday, but he's fine. Just a bit of skin scraped on his neck and shoulders,
nothing serious elsewhere.

— I'm afraid it might leave a psychological scar, said Wu Suowei.

— At three years old, he won't remember. When he got to the hospital last
night, he was shaking. This morning, when I went to see him, he was
beaming with joy.

Wu Suowei sighed with relief.

— You didn't sleep last night, huh?

It wasn't just bad sleep — Chi Cheng hadn't slept at all.

He explained:

— You were standing around without paying attention, then as soon as you
moved your injured hand, you'd start crying. How do you expect me to
sleep in those conditions?
— I really cried? Wu Suowei asked, incredulous.

Actually, it was Chi Cheng's imagination. He thought Wu Suowei would cry

when touching his wound, so he protected him all night, keeping him from
touching his hands. Every suspicious movement triggered his vigilance. So
Wu Suowei actually slept without trouble, without frowning.

His two hands wrapped in bandages, he wore a worried look.

— I can't use either of my hands anymore, it's too annoying!

Chi Cheng grimaced:

— I can help you make them swell.

Wu Suowei kicked him away with his foot:

— Who asked you for that!

— Stop acting like a kid, said Chi Cheng, adjusting Wu Suowei's leg. Take
care of yourself.

— You should get some sleep too.

— No rush, I'm going home to sleep.

Wu Suowei thought for a moment, then muttered to himself:

— I should be able to leave the hospital this afternoon.

But then he wondered:

— Why is Chi Cheng still here by my side?

— Why are you still here? Wu Suowei asked, curious.

— I don't have anything broken, no bones or internal organs. Just a small

skin wound, which Jiang Xiaoshuai treated. When I had lots of wounds on
my forehead, Jiang Xiaoshuai took care of them. After a while, no scars
remained.

Chi Cheng chuckled:

— They're all dead, no scars left.

—I don't care. I'm not staying here anymore, I want to go home.

Chi Cheng was firm:

— You can't leave now.

— Why?

— They haven't come to see you and thank you yet. You'll wait here until
they do, then you'll leave with them. If they don't come, too bad, you stay
longer.

Wu Suowei grew impatient:

— I'm already paying hospital fees, so spending that much for a thank you
is too much, isn't it?

— You're really stupid, Chi Cheng said, poking him on the forehead. You're
losing everything by wanting to leave now.

Wu Suowei was speechless, then burst out laughing:

— You're really cruel! You count everything, even with family! Your
parents worked hard their whole lives and this is the result: an ingrate like
you!

But Wu Suowei softened and rubbed Chi Cheng's chin for a long time.

Chi Cheng then said:

— You live half for them, and I make them spend a little money, that's not
unreasonable.
Doudou stayed a while watching in his room, then his grandmother took
him to another room where he fell asleep. Chi Jiali took Huanhuan to buy
breakfast and asked on the way:

— After your brother's fall, did you call Wu Suowei?

Chi Jiali had always wondered why Wu Suowei was there right after the
accident.

Huanhuan finally admitted:

— No, we first called my aunt to get you to leave, then we tried to see him
secretly. After you left, we went to the window to check if my aunt had
arrived. That's when my brother fell.

Chi Jiali suddenly understood everything. Now, she had no more questions.

Why did the two children need to see Wu Suowei? The answer was clear,
given the urgency of his rescue.

Back home, Chi Jiali told Zhong Wenyu:

— Mom, can you watch the kids? I'm going to see what's happening.

Zhong Wenyu nodded:

— You have to see, they saved your son, you have to thank them properly.

— Are you coming? Chi Jiali asked.

— You go first, I'll join you later.

Chi Jiali nodded and went out.

Wu Suowei was tickling Chi Cheng at that moment:

— Here, a little higher... there... yes, that's it, a bit harder... good... my left
leg itches too, down below...
Chi Cheng, puzzled, replied:

— Usually your hands are fine, I don't see why you're scratching...

Then his fingers moved up inside Wu Suowei's inner thighs to scratch,

making him double over. He laughed, begging:

— It itches, stop fooling around!

The two were having fun when Chi Cheng's phone rang. Wu Suowei finally
got a break. He was still sweating all over.

— What room are you in? Chi Jiali asked.

Chi Cheng gave the number and hung up.

Wu Suowei asked:

— Who was it?

— My sister.

— She's already here?

Wu Suowei quickly lay down, a bit embarrassed:

— Cover me.

— You said you were hot, right? Chi Cheng said.

— Still gotta cover me a bit! Wu Suowei winked.

Chi Cheng wanted to poke his eyes out.

Chi Jiali entered with some dietary supplements and saw that Wu Suowei's
face had clearly improved.

— Feeling better? she asked.

Wu Suowei forced a smile:

— Much better.

Chi Jiali frowned slightly:

— Why are you sweating so much?

Wu Suowei had just been teasing Chi Cheng and then covered himself with
a big comforter... it was obvious he'd sweat.

Chi Cheng explained:

— He got scared.

Chi Jiali worried:

— He's not calm yet, then?

— It can't go away so fast.

Chi Cheng looked somewhere between complaint and understanding:

— At the time, I was panicking, I let him do it. Now that I think about it,
I'm scared. Last night, I don't know if he was dreaming or awake, but he
cried. He tossed and turned all night shouting.

Chi Jiali's face changed, and she looked at Wu Suowei.

Wu Suowei, trembling, forehead beaded with sweat, replied weakly:

— Don't listen to him, it's nonsense, I'm just hot.

He was telling the truth to Chi Jiali, but she didn't really believe him.

— I don't know what to say... I'm sorry. I don't know what I would've done
without you yesterday.
— Don't say that! It's because I had an appointment with the kid. They
would've done anything without me.

Wu Suowei guessed that Chi Jiali had questioned Huanhuan.

Rather than play the innocent, it was better to be straightforward and

sincere.

But Wu Suowei's frankness only made Chi Jiali feel even more unsettled.

— I didn't let you see the kids right away, and I didn't accept that you take
care of them. That wasn't fair. I hope you don't mind. You can come play
with them at home often, they miss you a lot. If you ever get a chance to
travel abroad, you can come to my place, I'll treat you like a brother.

Those words brought tears to Wu Suowei's eyes. He wished he could live at

Chi Jiali's place right away.

Chi Jiali, still thinking of the child, didn't stay longer.

— I'm going now, you can talk quietly.

She smiled faintly and left.

Wu Suowei, troubled by her smile, sighed:

— Your sister-in-law is really happy.

Chi Cheng replied softly:

— My sister manages the money.

Wu Suowei immediately felt his heart grow cold.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 253

When Chi Jiali returned to Doudou's room, Chi Yuan was there. His small
hand gripped his grandson's firmly, afraid he might fall out the window if
he let go.

Zhong Wenyu asked Chi Jiali:

— Did you see him? How's it going over there?

At those words, Chi Yuan's nerves immediately tightened.

— Not very well, Chi Jiali replied with a sigh. It's much more serious than
with Doudou. Both hands are wrapped in bandages. I heard the doctor say
they did more than a dozen stitches. Also, his body is quite weak, and he
often has cold sweats.

Zhong Wenyu couldn't help but sigh:

— Don't even mention him, just thinking about it gives me goosebumps.

— That's why I think you should go see him. Even if Chi Cheng is there,
you two, as elders, carry more weight. You show it's serious when you
come.

— Of course I'll go! Zhong Wenyu replied. It would be inappropriate if we

didn't come for such a serious matter. We must not only come, but also pay
his medical fees, and offer additional compensation. No matter the
importance, we must do our best.

Chi Yuan chuckled beside them:

— Has the bill already been paid? What compensation? If he hadn't been
there, our grandson would have jumped out the window, don't you forget
that?

— You... Zhong Wenyu exclaimed, exasperated. In situations like this,

responsibilities are always avoided! It only takes one person brave enough
to stay hanging from the sixth floor to save a child, look at your little belly!

— It's not a little coward's belly! Chi Yuan replied gravely. He's a friend of
Chi Cheng, so he had to save our grandson!

— And how do you expect this to go? If something had happened, it would
be over between friends. Even brothers don't take such risks! In this society,
when someone dedicates themselves without asking for anything, you
should already be grateful.

Chi Yuan fell silent, keeping his calm.

Chi Jiali then intervened:

— Are you going or not?

Zhong Wenyu answered:

— Of course! I'm leaving right now.

Chi Jiali looked again at Chi Yuan. He pretended not to see, waiting until
Zhong Wenyu pulled him along, before making a face and saying:

— Go ahead without me, I'm not going.

— You old grump! Zhong Wenyu grumbled.

Chi Jiali sighed:

— My father doesn't want to go, so you going alone won't change anything.

Zhong Wenyu glanced at Chi Yuan, tugged at his face, then left.
Shortly after, Chi Yuan placed Doudou in front of Chi Jiali and said:

— I have to go to work. Take good care of the child.

Chi Jiali didn't answer, but her heart stirred. Hadn't she had enough of
pretending?

Indeed, as soon as Zhong Wenyu arrived at the patients' ward downstairs,

Chi Yuan's car drove past him.

— Didn't you say you weren't coming? Zhong Wenyu teased.

— I'm not coming to see him, I'm coming to pick up Chi Cheng! Chi Yuan
replied.

Zhong Wenyu let him save face and said nothing.

The old couple entered, carrying supplies.

Wu Suowei was eating meat when he heard Chi Cheng's parents had
arrived. He immediately asked Chi Cheng to take the meat away and
replace it with rice porridge. He also had him open the window to air out
the room and sprayed a lot of deodorizer to quickly get rid of the smell of
meat.

When Zhong Wenyu and Chi Yuan came in, Wu Suowei was lying on the
bed, without appetite.

— How's it going? Zhong Wenyu asked Chi Cheng.

Chi Cheng replied in a solemn, almost detached tone:

— Like this.

With those four words, the seriousness of Wu Suowei's condition felt

several times greater.

Seeing Chi Yuan and Zhong Wenyu, Wu Suowei tried to sit up, but after
much effort, he failed.
— Don't get up, lie down quickly, Zhong Wenyu ordered as she pushed him
back. You're making me suffer.

— That's just justice, Wu Suowei replied with a smile.

Zhong Wenyu continued:

— I don't know what you like to eat, so I brought a bit of everything.

— You're too kind.

Zhong Wenyu noticed an untouched bowl of porridge on the table and

asked sharply:

— Are you going to eat that? If so, start now, auntie will talk to you
afterward.

Wu Suowei gave a weak smile:

— I already ate.

— But that bowl of porridge is still full, Zhong Wenyu was surprised.

Chi Cheng opened his mouth:

— He has no appetite at all. I tried convincing him for a long time earlier,
but he didn't take a single bite.

— That's not possible! Zhong Wenyu exclaimed. You had such serious
injuries, so you need to regain strength!

— Are you scared? Zhong Wenyu asked, worried.

Wu Suowei didn't answer.

Chi Cheng added:

— He's scared.
Chi Yuan chuckled inwardly: scared? He's not that brave!

Zhong Wenyu said to Wu Suowei:

— Don't let yourself eat and drink so little. Auntie will give you some
money so you can buy food to recover.

— No, no, Wu Suowei refused weakly, I'm sorry you're spending money on
me, I can't accept.

Zhong Wenyu insisted:

— It's from our hearts, old couple.

Then she looked at Chi Yuan, waiting for a reaction.

Chi Yuan remained impassive: no problem, if they haven't spoken, they'll

accept.

Chi Cheng spoke beside to convince:

— With my parents' care, if you refuse, it would be hard to be a man.

Wu Suowei repeated his refusal several times.

Chi Cheng intervened:

— Mom, be reasonable. His hands hurt, he can't accept money!

— Why don't you set it aside for him? Zhong Wenyu suggested, still
suspicious.

— Don't worry!

— I have a box with ten-dollar bills at home, I'm just waiting to take them
out, so it's up to me to worry about your tens of thousands.

Seeing time fly, Zhong Wenyu said to Chi Yuan:

— Let's go, let's not delay Xiao Wu's rest.

Chi Yuan paused for a moment, then turned his gaze toward Chi Cheng.

— You're just staying here? You're not going back to work?

— What would he do if I left? Chi Yuan replied. There are plenty of doctors
and nurses. I'll call another nurse later. Why are you staying?

— No need for another nurse, it's enough, Wu Suowei said with a

compassionate look toward Chi Cheng. Go work, I'm fine alone.

After speaking, he winked at Chi Cheng to leave first with his parents.

As he quickly headed for the door, he suddenly rolled to the floor. He raised
both hands, showing a forced smile.

— Oh, what's wrong? Zhong Wenyu worriedly came to help with Chi
Cheng.

Wu Suowei explained, staggering:

— I just wanted to go to the bathroom, but I wasn't stable.

Zhong Wenyu's face hardened. She whispered to Chi Yuan:

— You're really irresponsible. A few days of work isn't much. You have to
take care of others first! Look, his hands are bandaged, Chi Cheng doesn't
leave him, and what does he do? No matter how many nurses you hire, they
won't be able to help him pull down his pants, right?

Chi Yuan chuckled coldly and left.

Zhong Wenyu said to Chi Cheng:

— For these two days, your task is to take good care of him. I'll come get
you if there's a problem!

Then she smiled at Wu Suowei:

— Auntie's leaving, take good care of your wound.

— Okay, auntie, safe trip.

Chi Cheng sat on the bed with Wu Suowei, frowned and asked:

— Does your fall hurt?

Wu Suowei shook his head, urging Chi Cheng:

— Quickly, bring out half the bowl of meat, or it'll get cold.

He had barely eaten two bites when someone knocked at the door again.

Damn! Wu Suowei was surprised. Were they going to kill him again?

— Who is it? Jiang Xiaoshuai called from outside.

— It's me! Wu Suowei replied, relieved, and motioned for Chi Cheng to
keep feeding him.

Jiang Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu arrived together.

As soon as Jiang Xiaoshuai entered, he went straight to the head of the bed,
lifted Wu Suowei's blanket and gently examined his wound.

— Tsk tsk... this is serious! That's no small price for acting that scene!

At first, Wu Suowei was still smiling, but his face darkened immediately.

— Who's acting? he asked.

Jiang Xiaoshuai leaned to his ear and whispered:

— You're not trying to play the hero your sister Jiali came to save, huh?

Wu Suowei was scared:

— Am I that bad? I just hung on the sixth floor for nothing.

Jiang Xiaoshuai smiled:

— I'm joking.

Then he stared at Wu Suowei for a moment, looking disgusted.

— Why is your hospital gown so ugly?

Wu Suowei replied nonchalantly:

— What's a hospital gown supposed to look like? Isn't it always the same?

Jiang Xiaoshuai clarified:

— No, yours is especially ugly.

The word especially was heavily stressed.

Chi Cheng went to throw away the dishes while Guo Chengyu stayed alone
in the room.

Wu Suowei looked at his gown with an annoyed expression, then glanced at

Guo Chengyu:

— Is my gown really that ugly?

Guo Chengyu answered:

— It's definitely not very pretty.

Jiang Xiaoshuai added:

— You look stupid wearing it.

Wu Suowei grew more and more bored listening.

When Chi Cheng came back, Wu Suowei immediately said:

— Hey, go home and get me two sets of clothes. This gown is too ugly to
wear.

Chi Cheng answered stiffly:

— Why do you want to live in such a beautiful courtyard? Endure a little

discomfort, we'll talk about it at home!

Wu Suowei got angry:

— Why don't you go get me two? If I live here, I need at least two spare
outfits!

Chi Cheng replied:

— What would you do if I left?

— It's not far from here. You'll be back soon, no problem.

Before Chi Cheng could answer, Jiang Xiaoshuai intervened:

— Want Guo Zi to bring them? He's free all afternoon.

Wu Suowei was happy:

— Then it's settled, you go with him! You've got a good eye, pick me some
nice clothes. When all the staff come to see me, I have to look presentable.

Then he looked at Chi Cheng slyly and saw he said nothing. Jiang
Xiaoshuai took the key and left.

At the door, Jiang Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu exchanged a smile.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 254

When Jiang Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu arrived at Chi Cheng's place, they
started rummaging everywhere, looking for that famous GV (gay video)
that Jiang Xiaoshuai had dreamed of seeing for a long time. Since Doudou
and Huanhuan had arrived, Wu Suowei had sorted through all the porn
DVDs and transferred them to Chi Cheng's external hard drive, never
leaving a single one lying around for more than 24 hours. But the GV
filmed by Chi Cheng with Wu Suowei hadn't yet been catalogued—or
rather, Chi Cheng hadn't finished editing and post-production before Wu
Suowei was hospitalized.

Jiang Xiaoshuai was rummaging around while asking Guo Chengyu:

— Hey, don't you think it's immoral to steal a disk while someone is still in
the hospital?

Guo Chengyu replied calmly:

— What's wrong with it? We're not harming anyone. We just watch it, that's
all, we're not going to share it.

Thinking it over, Jiang Xiaoshuai decided he had a point.

They searched for quite some time without finding anything. Jiang
Xiaoshuai grew worried:

— Do you think Chi Cheng never burned it on a disk? Maybe he just put it
on the computer?

— Impossible, Guo Chengyu said. He always burns his recordings.

Jiang Xiaoshuai kept searching, then glanced at Guo Chengyu. Something
seemed suspicious. Jiang wanted to see the video of Wu Suowei—that was
understandable: among friends, sometimes you're curious about each other's
private lives. But Guo Chengyu? Why did he seem even more eager than
him?

— Guo Zi? Jiang Xiaoshuai called.

Guo Chengyu stayed fixed in one spot, lost in thought, not even hearing the
call. Annoyed, Jiang Xiaoshuai went and lightly tapped him.

— What are you scheming?

Guo Chengyu narrowed his eyes and said softly:

— I'm thinking about where Chi Cheng could have hidden such an
important disk.

— Seriously, why are you so obsessed with this GV?

Guo Chengyu answered:

— I just want to find it, then I'll hand it to you. I told you, I always do my
best to fulfill your wishes.

— Get lost! You just want to see Dawei, huh!

— What's there to see? Guo Chengyu replied, pinching Jiang Xiaoshuai's

butt. He doesn't have your charm...

Jiang Xiaoshuai gritted his teeth and turned away. Actually, what Guo
Chengyu really wanted to see was Chi Cheng.

Suddenly, an idea crossed Guo Chengyu's mind:

— Hey, handsome...

Jiang Xiaoshuai pretended not to hear, moving further away.

— I know where Chi Cheng hid the disk.

As soon as he heard that, Jiang Xiaoshuai appeared before him.

— Where?

Guo Chengyu said, as if reciting a riddle:

— First, you have to ask yourself: do you think Chi Cheng knew we'd come
to steal this disk?

It was worth thinking about.

— I think not, Jiang Xiaoshuai replied cautiously. He surely didn't know

Dawei told me, so he probably wasn't suspicious.

— You think too simply, Guo Chengyu said. Even if Wu Suowei didn't tell
him about the GV, he must have guessed he would.

— Why?

— Because Wu Suowei is as talkative as you, Guo Chengyu replied with a

smile.

— Screw you!

Guo Chengyu continued:

— Listen, if he knew we'd come, he'd have taken precautions. If you were
him, where would you hide the disk?

— Here, Jiang Xiaoshuai answered, pointing to a drawer.

— You'd put it there on purpose so everyone finds it? That'd be too obvious.

— They say the riskiest place is the safest...

— True, but that's not his riskiest spot.

— Then where?

Guo Chengyu smiled:

— In the computer.

He walked over to Chi Cheng's computer, opened the DVD drive, pulled
out a disk and held it up in front of Jiang Xiaoshuai. Bluff! Jiang thought
this guy was too clever!

But as soon as they inserted the disk, a password prompt appeared.

— Seriously? A password?! Jiang Xiaoshuai groaned.

Guo Chengyu was unsurprised. Something so private was bound to be

protected.

Then began a marathon of attempts. Every password they tried was

rejected. Using decryption software risked damaging the file. Guo Chengyu
thought for a long time... Then an unacceptable password came to mind.
After hesitating, he tried it anyway. And there—the file opened.

Guo Chengyu's face turned green.

— What was the password? Jiang Xiaoshuai asked, curious.

Guo Chengyu quickly gave a fake password.

In reality, the password was: "I want to fuck Jiang Xiaoshuai"...

Chi Cheng... had done it on purpose!

Guo Chengyu felt a bad omen but clicked "play" anyway. After a few
seconds, Chi Cheng's face appeared on the screen, smiling mischievously:

— I knew you two would come back for this film, and now, the film is in
my hands.

Chi Cheng held the disk up in the video:

— If you have the courage, come get it through the screen!

Through the screen... through the screen...

Jiang Xiaoshuai's face turned purple.

— Bastard! He's messing with us!

Guo Chengyu remained silent.

Furious, Jiang Xiaoshuai punched him twice in the shoulder.

— We're not going to let him get away with this!

Guo Chengyu smirked coldly and took out his phone. After a few rings,
someone answered:

— Shushuo? It's Guo Zi. I've got good news: Wu Suowei is injured and in
the hospital. Call your brother fast to tell him, so he calls to comfort him...
It's a golden opportunity. Help him find the right words.

After hanging up, Guo Chengyu said to Jiang Xiaoshuai:

— Come on, let's get some clothes for Wu Suowei!

— Chi Cheng really got us. We're not going to just take it lying down,
right?

— Exactly! We're not just going to pick clothes... we're going to pick the
most eye-catching ones.

They headed to Chi Cheng's things. But Chi Cheng had only left ordinary
clothes for Wu Suowei. Wu Suowei was still waiting at the hospital, already
taking off his gown. But Jiang Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu still hadn't
arrived.

— Call them back, Wu Suowei said.

Chi Cheng replied in a dark tone:

— It's just clothes, you're not dying or anything.

— If they bring nothing, I'll have to stay naked, Wu Suowei said.

— Since you're so narcissistic, stay naked. You look better naked than
dressed.

Wu Suowei was about to reply when the door opened. Jiang Xiaoshuai and
Guo Chengyu entered.

— What the hell took you so long?! Wu Suowei asked.

— You've got too many clothes, I had to choose one by one! Look, what do
you think of these two?

Wu Suowei looked down and glanced over... Damn! They were his
favorites. Super stylish, impossible to go unnoticed wearing them in the
street.

Chi Cheng immediately reacted:

— No way you're wearing those clothes!

Wu Suowei got angry:

— You bought them for me, now you don't want me to wear them? You
won't stop me, I'm wearing them!

He sat down and asked Jiang Xiaoshuai to help him get dressed. With Guo
Chengyu there, Chi Cheng couldn't do anything. He stood there, expression
closed off.

Once dressed, Jiang Xiaoshuai exclaimed:

— Damn, this isn't a hospital room, it's a fashion show!

Guo Chengyu added:

— Who's supposed to visit you? This is a red carpet!

— It's not my fault, you picked this outfit! Wu Suowei protested.

— You told me to get nice clothes! You wanted me to bring crap? If

someone important comes, do you want me to embarrass you?

Wu Suowei smiled.

After they left, Chi Cheng looked Wu Suowei over. In that outfit, he looked
tall, well-built, facial features sharper. A true charmer, a star's look. Every
time Chi Cheng saw him dressed like that, a violent desire gripped him.
That's why he never wanted to let him out in that costume.

— You really look too pleased with yourself, Chi Cheng said coldly.

Wu Suowei replied:

— It's just the two of us here, I dress well just for you, right?

At those words, a flame lit up in Chi Cheng's chest. The sky was still light
outside, footsteps echoed in the hall. Chi Cheng threw himself on Wu
Suowei, grabbed his injured hands, and bit roughly at his ear and neck.

Wu Suowei breathed heavily, struggling:

— Stop... stop... the doctor might come...

But Chi Cheng didn't care. He rubbed harder the thing between Wu
Suowei's legs. Suddenly, Wu Suowei's phone rang.

— Who is it? Wu Suowei murmured.

His two hands were injured, and Chi Cheng held them. But this time, Chi
Cheng held the phone screen before answering.

It was... Wang Zhen's number.

Wu Suowei, shocked, exclaimed:

— See, it's him calling! I didn't do anything, it's him!

Chi Cheng's gaze hardened. He slid his thumb and took the call.

Wang Zhen's low voice resonated:

— I'm in Macao. I got a ticket, I'll come see you at the hospital tomorrow
morning.

No preamble, no hello, no question about his condition. Just: where he was,

when he'd come. It was clear someone had already warned him.

Chi Cheng hung up slowly. He stared at Wu Suowei with a cold look:

— You dressed like this... for me?

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 255

Under Chi Cheng's venomous gaze, Wu Suo Wei clearly had a clear
conscience but seemed lacking in confidence.

"Yes... I showed it to you!"

Chi Cheng didn't respond; his body was like a cast-iron statue in front of the
window, cold and still.

Wu Suo Wei timidly asked, "What did he say?"

"He said we'd see each other tomorrow."

Chi Cheng's voice was as soft as cotton, yet it struck the floor with a dull
thud.

Wu Suo Wei immediately worried, "This is clearly a misunderstanding! I

didn't call him at all, how could he know I was sick?"

"You mean it was me who did it?" Anger slowly crept up Chi Cheng's brow.
"I called him and asked him to come see you?"

"No, I mean someone secretly betrayed us! I have to try to provoke a

divorce and make sure we have a good life, deliberately sabotaging things!"
Wu Suo Wei argued fiercely.

Chi Cheng slowly approached the head of the bed, fixing him with a
condescending look.

"Why do people pick Wang Zhen to sabotage? Why is it so easy to provoke

him? After one call, he flies directly from Macao here? Do you know how
many friends Wang Zhen has around the world? He'll be out there for a
year. How many days have you spent running around? How come he can
rush over if you're just a little unruly?"

"If you didn't have such a big head, could anyone hurt you?"

At that last shout, all the nurses passing the door were shocked.

Wu Suo Wei and Chi Cheng were usually very competitive, for some
unknown reason. Whenever it came to Wang Zhen's affairs, Wu Suo Wei
became anxious and irritated but was unable to speak. Chi Cheng left him
no room to maneuver.

Chi Cheng climbed onto the bed, his shoes almost falling into a hole.

"What are you doing? I told you, this is a hospital... Ah!"

Chi Cheng's large rough hand reached for Wu Suo Wei's clothes. A rip
appeared, and Wu Suo Wei's clothes tore from neckline to hem. The buttons
ricocheted and hit the floor, just like Wu Suo Wei's trembling heart.

"Why are you tearing my clothes? Stop!"

Seeing the damage to his beloved clothes, Wu Suo Wei hastily tried to stop
Chi Cheng with his injured hand. Chi Cheng violently pushed open the next
door and tore off his clothes. In front of him, he tore a piece of clothing
with his bare hands to make a pomp costume.

Chi Cheng's anger shocked Wu Suo Wei.

Afraid but barely hiding his irritation, Wu Suo Wei cursed and complained
beside him.

"Is there someone next to you? It's not just a call, is it? When I do things
you don't like, you tear me apart! Why do you tear your own clothes? Then
just give me money..."

As soon as he finished speaking, Chi Cheng tore them again.

Under Wu Suo Wei's resistance, Chi Cheng bandaged both wrists with strips
on his head. Two long powerful legs wrapped Wu Suo Wei like a bean
sprout, staring him up and down. Fixing him with his gaze, he bit Wu Suo
Wei's Adam's apple.

Wu Suo Wei's voice trembled uncontrollably.

"When I was separated from you, what did you do with him?" Chi Cheng
forced.

Wu Suo Wei's cheeks flushed with anger. "What could I do with him, when
my mother was seriously ill in bed? Was I supposed to be at ease?"

Chi Cheng kept explaining to Wu Suo Wei, as if asking that question to

express grievances. No matter what Wu Suo Wei answered, Chi Cheng was
always right.

"You let him fuck you?" Chi Cheng frowned.

Wu Suo Wei was embarrassed and angry: "You let him fuck you!"

Right after saying that, Chi Cheng violently squeezed the hair between Wu
Suo Wei's legs, and his pores dilated.

Wu Suo Wei's neck lifted in pain, and his flushed cheeks burned hot.

"Did he touch you?" Chi Cheng stared at him.

Wu Suo Wei reprimanded him angrily: "Touched, kissed, fucked—

everything you can imagine happened between us! I'm a bastard, the bigger
one—I'll let myself be fucked!"

As soon as he said that, Chi Cheng's face repeatedly twisted with ugliness,
and his large hand strangled Wu Suo Wei's neck, threatening to kill him. Wu
Suo Wei started kicking frantically, screaming and cursing. Later, seeing
that Chi Cheng was really strong, he stopped struggling, bowing his head in
sorrow.
Chi Cheng saw Wu Suo Wei's expression. He hastily withdrew his hand
from his neck and turned his head.

"To whom are you showing that foul face? Are you harming yourself by
saying such nonsense just to make me angry?"

"Who got angry first? You started by asking me if those words were
human?"

Wu Suo Wei's heart chilled as he spoke, a thick layer of bitterness visible in

his eyes.

"I don't understand. You clearly said my past didn't bother you. I had a good
relationship with Yue Yue for seven years, and you didn't care at all. How
come you came to Wang Zhen and refuse to forgive me?"

Chi Cheng said, "I'll tell you why: because during our separation, I had a
shitty heart, but you were always ambiguous with him."

Chi Cheng had kept that phrase inside for days and finally said it today!

"In my most painful moments, weren't you also involved with Wang Shuo?"

After saying this, Wu Suo Wei's eyes were red, and he no longer looked at
Chi Cheng.

Chi Cheng stubbornly grabbed Wu Suo Wei's hair and forced him to turn
his head toward him.

"Get out of here, I don't want to see you anymore." Wu Suo Wei struggled
and cursed with a deep scream.

Chi Cheng bit fiercely on Wu Suo Wei's thin lips and chin, his teeth like
blades, piercing every centimeter of his tender skin, asserting his exclusive
rights with authoritative domination.

"Don't touch me... I won't answer you..." Wu Suo Wei kept showing anger.
Chi Cheng's teeth settled on Wu Suo Wei's chest, gnawing from the groove
to the nipple, focusing on biting and caressing the nipple. Knowing such a
fragile part oozes blood, his eyes irritated and reddened, trembling slightly.
A strong itch in the hemp made Wu Suo Wei sob.

"Uh... you bastard... whoa..."

Chi Cheng's sharp claws unequivocally insulted Wu Suo Wei's vital roots.
Inflamed by the service, he slapped him, and Wu Suo Wei immediately
whimpered in pain.

"You scold me again!" Chi Cheng's eyes widened.

Wu Suo Wei cried and even spat the receipt: "... asshole... get out of here..."

Chi Cheng firmly broke Wu Suo Wei's legs and continued slapping his hard
member. Before Wu Suo Wei's pain eased, Chi Cheng rubbed the folds of
his large rough hands again and squeezed the fleshy balls and perineum
with the other hand.

"Swear again!"

A burning pain scratched his heart and liver. Wu Suo Wei dodged and
twisted on the big bed, his hatred mixing with intense lust, making his face
especially seductive.

"... not human... oooo..."

Actually, Wu Suo Wei's curses had changed tone long ago and had a
peculiar flavor.

"No, no... ahhh..."

Chi Cheng went in directly. Wu Suo Wei couldn't bear the excitement of his
body and screams burst out. He blushed and was embarrassed by footsteps
at the door.

As soon as Master Chi's spear entered the battle, Wu Suo Wei's little
swallow instantly died.
"Are you still swearing?" Chi Cheng pressed against Wu Suo Wei's belly.

Wu Suo Wei's waist trembled violently, fog filled his pupils, and his face,
on the verge of collapse, remained stubborn before falling under Chi
Cheng's uninterrupted blows.

"Ah ah... no way to reconcile... don't do better..."

Chi Cheng felt no tenderness despite Wu Suo Wei's compromise. He lay on

top of Wu Suo Wei and violently hit his crotch. His tongue relentlessly
attacked Wu Suo Wei's neck and shoulders, licking his head and sweating
profusely.

"Am I unable to keep you?" Chi Cheng asked with a fierce look.

Wu Suo Wei shook his head and swallowed hard in his throat, moaning.

Chi Cheng lunged again fiercely, eyes still red, forcing him to ask: "Not
strong enough, damn it?"

Wu Suo Wei's body shook violently, and a collapse cry passed through his
throat, repeating the word "enough" like a plea for mercy. Still tortured by
Chi Cheng's tyrannical vigor, the firmer he was, the more he was tested.

After a muffled grunt, Wu Suo Wei fell back on the bed, completely
relaxed.

Chi Cheng pulled Wu Suo Wei close and held out the phone.

"Call him and tell him not to come tomorrow."

Wu Suo Wei stupidly asked, "Why not tell him yourself?"

"I'll let you tell him in person!" Chi Cheng looked at him like a tiger.

After a few cautious curses, Wu Suo Wei obeyed angrily.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 256

Three days later, Wu Suo Wei was discharged from the hospital, and Jiang
Xiaoshuai took care of changing his bandages.

"Oh! That outfit isn't bad! Where did you buy it?" Jiang Xiaoshuai asked.

"I don't know, Chi Cheng bought it for me," Wu Suo Wei replied casually.

"Tsk tsk..." Jiang Xiaoshuai smiled slightly. "He lets you go out wearing
such flashy clothes?"

"He didn't want me to wear them!" Wu Suo Wei's face darkened. "I'm
starting to understand: the more I try to be conciliatory, the more he walks
all over me. He can try to pick a fight! If I do nothing, I still have to bend to
his rules? No way! I've decided to show him what it costs—I'm not going to
let him push me around!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai burst out laughing before replying:

"Look at it this way: you have the right to buy him dull, basic clothes, but
he can't comment on your outfits?"

"It's understated chic," Wu Suo Wei said.

"Chic, huh!?" Jiang Xiaoshuai mocked. "You think I can't recognize good
clothes? Everything Chi Cheng wears isn't even worth a third of what you're
wearing today."

"He doesn't have the same status as me. He's a government official; he
wouldn't want to attract trouble with flashy clothes. And anyway, he likes
dark colors. I never forced anyone to wear anything."
"Dark colors can be trendy too. If you don't believe me, try buying him
something classy, you'll see if he likes wearing it."

"Why would I go buy him clothes?"

Wu Suo Wei's eyebrows immediately furrowed.

Jiang Xiaoshuai looked at him for a moment before lightly asking:

"Aren't you a little jealous?"

"I'm way better than him. At least I don't do just anything."

Jiang Xiaoshuai gave an ironic cough.

Stung, Wu Suo Wei elbowed him in the back, which Jiang Xiaoshuai
dodged while laughing:

"Come on, stop acting like a kid. Let me change your bandage."

He began removing the gauze, cleaned the wound, then methodically re-
bandaged the injured hand. A heavy silence settled during the care. As he
finished wrapping the last strip, Wu Suo Wei murmured:

"Anyway, I want to see him less and less."

"Why?" Jiang Xiaoshuai asked.

Wu Suo Wei hesitated for a long time before answering. Jiang Xiaoshuai
tried a lead:

"Is it because he stopped Wang Zhen from coming to see you?"

"Huh?!" Wu Suo Wei's face showed discomfort. "It's nothing. Whether he

comes or not doesn't change anything."

"Oh yeah? I don't think it's that trivial."

"Go screw yourself..." Wu Suo Wei sighed. "I'm serious, and you're
throwing your crap at me!"

"What? I didn't say anything," Jiang Xiaoshuai protested innocently.

"Are you doing it on purpose?" Wu Suo Wei said, a nervous smile on his
face.

Jiang Xiaoshuai decided to get back to the main topic:

"Okay, seriously, tell me—why don't you want to see him anymore?"

Wu Suo Wei's face darkened again.

"Just look at what happened the night before. The day you came to the
hospital to see me, Wang Zhen suddenly called to say he wanted to visit.
Chi Cheng went crazy, said a bunch of disgusting things, and even wanted
to... right here, at the hospital! And of course, the more people there were in
the hallway, the more worked up he got. The next morning, when the doctor
came by, he looked at me weirdly!"

In reality, the footsteps in the hallway were from Guo Chengyu and Jiang
Xiaoshuai themselves. Having missed the famous GV video, they secretly
came to see a "live" version.

"Damn..." Jiang Xiaoshuai exclaimed. "That's ridiculous! It's not like you
were at home. Honestly, that's bad for your image. And you were injured!
Didn't he have any pity for your body?"

Wu Suo Wei, who had somewhat put it aside, felt annoyed again after these
words.

"And seriously, how did Wang Zhen know I was hurt?"

"You're asking me? I don't even have his number!"

"It must be Wang Shuo!" Wu Suo Wei hissed. "That guy has venom in his
blood! He must have spilled everything to Wang Zhen to sow discord
between me and Chi Cheng."
"That's very likely," Jiang Xiaoshuai said, peeling grapes.

Wu Suo Wei thought for a moment, then added:

"But who told Wang Shuo in the first place?"

At that moment, Jiang Xiaoshuai, surprised, squeezed a grape too hard,

which flew... right onto Wu Suo Wei's crotch.

Wu Suo Wei gave him a mock serious look:

"Well? Eat it, don't waste!"

"Yuck! You disgusting bastard!" Jiang Xiaoshuai shouted.

They bickered for a while, and Wu Suo Wei ended up forgetting his
question. Jiang Xiaoshuai sighed in relief. But he hadn't counted on Wu Suo
Wei's slow reaction time, who came back to the point:

"Wait... You were the one who mentioned Wang Zhen first?"

"Yes," admitted Jiang Xiaoshuai.

Wu Suo Wei narrowed his eyes suspiciously.

"And how did you know Wang Zhen called? And that Chi Cheng didn't
want him to see me?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai was at a loss for words.

"Uh... Guo Zi told me."

"And how did Guo Zi know?"

"Well, it must have been Chi Cheng who told him, right? Those two are
close!"

Wu Suo Wei immediately thought of something else:

"Wait... He wouldn't have shown him my GV too, would he?"

"Huh?!" Jiang Xiaoshuai feigned horror. "Where did you put that GV?"

"I put it in the clothes you brought me that day..."

A heavy silence fell. Inside, Jiang Xiaoshuai was screaming. He realized

Chi Cheng had probably planned everything from the start, even hiding the
disk on purpose in the clothes so that Wu Suo Wei would insist on
retrieving them.

"Almost! I barely avoided disaster!" he thought.

He vowed internally to keep a closer eye on Guo Chengyu, because Chi

Cheng was becoming formidable.

While Jiang Xiaoshuai was lost in thought, Wu Suo Wei leaned toward him
and asked:

"Hey, what are you thinking about?"

"Who Wang Zhen might have called."

He immediately regretted his words.

"You mean you know who it is?"

Wu Suo Wei frowned.

After a long pause, Jiang Xiaoshuai had a revelation.

"I know! Chi Jiali! Think about it: you saved her son, and she and Wang
Zhen are close... you know what I mean?"

Wu Suo Wei nodded, convinced.

Chi Jiali was preparing to leave the country again. She had been busy
packing for the last few days. While tidying her bookshelf, she came across
Chi Yuan's "Book of Treasures." She remembered how the other day she
had slammed the door on Chi Yuan's face when he insisted she read the
third chapter.

At the time, it annoyed her. Now, it made her smile. Curiously, she
reopened the book. The third chapter was simpler than the first two: only
two words—extreme miser.

"Miser?"

She thought about Wu Suo Wei's generosity when he had invited her son to
dinner. He had even bought lots of treats for Doudou and Huanhuan.

She put the book down and went back to her things.

That afternoon, Chi Jiali came to say goodbye to Wu Suo Wei with Doudou
and Huanhuan. Wu Suo Wei's hands were nearly healed, and he was
actively working on the construction site again.

When Chi Jiali arrived, he was moving equipment, wearing his uniform and
drenched in sweat.

After moving everything, he grabbed a water bottle. Drinking in big gulps,

water ran down his neck, with no concern for his appearance.

At that moment, Chi Jiali thought back to the qualities Doudou had praised.
And she began to sincerely believe them.

Seeing Chi Jiali, Wu Suo Wei was surprised and ran toward her.

"It's hot, why did you come?"

"We're leaving in two days. I wanted to come with the kids to say goodbye."

"Already?! You don't want to stay a few more days?"

"Their father misses them, and I have a lot to manage over there."

Wu Suo Wei felt a bit sad—he had grown attached to the two children.
"These past days, I've been overwhelmed. I didn't have time to see Doudou
and Huanhuan. Are they doing well?"

"I left them in the car, outside. I didn't want them running around the
construction site, it's dangerous."

"Yes, and it's too hot to be outside. They could get heatstroke."

Chi Jiali smiled softly.

"Do you have a moment? We could go have some tea to cool off."

"Of course! Go wait in the car, I'll join you in three minutes!"

And he quickly went back to help his colleagues, lifting crates over a
hundred kilos despite his just-healed hand. Watching him sweat buckets
without complaining, Chi Jiali couldn't help but admire him even more.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 257

The two walked side by side toward the car. Chi Jiali asked lightly:

"Why don't you hire a few temp workers? Do you still have to work
alongside them in this heat? Aren't you the general manager?!"

"Hiring temps costs more. And besides, it's not necessary. Those workers
are for emergencies. When I'm overloaded and short-staffed, they stick
around even when there's less work. I just help out every now and then."

Chi Jiali smiled gently:

"You can't afford temps, but you can afford to hire inspectors and tasters?
You say temps aren't necessary, but you had more than twenty
bodyguards?"

Wu Suo Wei covered his face with both hands, mortified:

"Don't talk to me about that! I regret it every time I think about it!"

Even Chi Jiali felt a little embarrassed for acting so haughty that day.

"This site—is it your company building it?"

At that, Wu Suo Wei looked rather proud. He stretched out his arm and
pointed:

"From that little building way down south—the one with the red banners—
all the way to the oak tree that's still under construction, it covers over 100
mu. It's going to become an industrial park for LED product research,
development, and production. The goal is to finish by the end of the year,
and we'll move our headquarters there too."
Chi Jiali raised a hand to shield her eyes from the sun, looked around
vaguely, and a smile appeared on her face.

"I didn't expect that! You're actually doing pretty well!"

Wu Suo Wei grinned:

"It's all thanks to the light of Zhan Chi Cheng."

"You can say that to me, fine. But around others, keep your mouth shut. You
never know who might stab you in the back."

Wu Suo Wei nodded quickly:

"Don't worry. I know that well."

A little more than ten meters from the car, Wu Suo Wei suddenly darted off.
The two kids, Doudou and Huanhuan, rushed toward him and leapt into his
arms. Once he caught them, they wouldn't stop laughing and squealing in
joy.

All four of them entered a café together.

"Order whatever you want. My treat today," Wu Suo Wei said.

Chi Jiali ordered something at random and got two glasses of milk for the
kids, then handed the receipt to Wu Suo Wei.

Wu Suo Wei glanced at it. The cheapest coffee was over a hundred yuan a
cup. With that money, he could've bought Chi Cheng two lamb legs! He
suddenly felt ripped off and waved it off.

"I don't really like the taste. Just a glass of boiled water is fine."

He's seriously stingy... Chi Jiali couldn't help but sigh. Grandpa Chi had
been right.

They chatted as they drank. Chi Jiali, curious, asked:

"Are you a G or a double?"

(Meaning: top or bottom, or both.)

The question caught Wu Suo Wei off guard.

"I'm definitely not a G, but I'm not really a double either. Honestly, men
aren't really my thing. I lean more toward women. Before Chi Cheng, I had
a girlfriend... Oh yeah, you know her—Yue Yue."

Chi Jiali's expression shifted slightly. She remembered after he said it, and
smiled ironically:

"Oh, it was her. No wonder you ended up with Chi Cheng."

Wu Suo Wei: ...

Huanhuan, sitting beside Wu Suo Wei, sipped his milk slowly. Milk traces
covered his lips. He looked up and said:

"Auntie, you drink some too!"

Huanhuan's look was too cute. Wu Suo Wei couldn't help but bend down
and lick the milk off his mouth.

Doudou, sitting across from them, grew jealous. He dipped his little black
fingers into his glass of milk and smeared it all over his face, then ran
toward Wu Suo Wei like a little animal:

"Auntie, you drink some too!"

Wu Suo Wei burst out laughing, grabbed Doudou, and covered his face with
kisses. He really didn't want to part with them!

Chi Jiali smiled fondly. Then she suddenly asked Wu Suo Wei:

"Have you ever thought about having a child?"

"That's... not something I've planned."

"Don't your parents expect that from you?"

"My parents are gone."

Chi Jiali frowned:

"Sorry, I didn't mean..."

"It's okay," Wu Suo Wei replied lightly. "I'm used to it."

"Do you have any siblings?"

"No, just two older sisters—much older. They've been married for a long
time. We only see each other at New Year. It's not like when we were kids."

Chi Jiali understood. She and Chi Cheng used to fight constantly as kids,
but they couldn't be apart. After she moved abroad, they lost touch. She
often thought about him at first, but once she had kids, there wasn't time
anymore.

Now she understood why Wu Suo Wei had gotten so attached to Doudou
and Huanhuan. At first, she thought he was just pretending for personal
gain. But after these few days, Chi Jiali saw that wasn't the case.

Children bond with people easily, and that closeness often stirs deep family
memories.

"By the way, how are your hands? Show me," Chi Jiali said.

Wu Suo Wei looked a bit embarrassed:

"They're already healed. Just a small scar left. You'd have to look closely to
see it."

Chi Jiali took out a tube of ointment from her bag and handed it to him:

"This cream works great for scars. A colleague of mine had a zipper-shaped
scar after surgery. Now it's just a faint line."
"Seriously?!" Wu Suo Wei was touched. "Thanks, I'll take it."

After a difficult goodbye with Doudou and Huanhuan, Wu Suo Wei quickly
went back to work.

That evening, after work, Chi Cheng came to pick him up.

In the car, Wu Suo Wei insisted:

"Take that road, please!"

Ever since construction began on his industrial park, Wu Suo Wei would
take a detour every day to check on it. Even though he worked there all day,
he still had to swing by at night. Every time he saw the buildings going up,
his heart soared.

Chi Cheng glanced sideways at him. The guy had his head nearly glued to
the window, his butt stretched tight in slim pants. Chi Cheng couldn't resist
and gave him a slap. Wu Suo Wei shrieked and glared at him:

"What the hell are you doing?!"

Chi Cheng, unbothered:

"You pass by here every day. What's new to look at?"

Wu Suo Wei didn't care, eyes sparkling as he stared at the construction sign:

"All that... that's money in the making! My future palace of wine and
meat!"

Chi Cheng grunted:

"A palace of wine? You'll stock it with cheap baijiu-flavored hot water,
more like."

Wu Suo Wei got mad and punched him several times.

While the car was moving, Wu Suo Wei spotted something near Chi
Cheng's crotch. He reached out and yanked it.

Chi Cheng's veins bulged, his face tightened.

Wu Suo Wei realized he had grabbed the wrong "thing." He threw it aside
and walked into the house red-faced.

That night, Chi Cheng was reading the news propped up in bed. Wu Suo
Wei lay between his legs, a file on his stomach.

The little "jealous one" (their dog?) went under Chi Cheng's pillow and
swallowed a small wooden egg.

Wu Suo Wei rushed over and tried to press its belly to make it spit it out,
but nothing came.

Then the big "jealous one" arrived, and the moment he sniffed the little one,
it spat the egg out.

...

Wu Suo Wei first looked at the big jealous one with sympathy, then turned
to Chi Cheng angrily:

"I had that egg put away! Why did you take it out again?!"

Chi Cheng didn't even react, eyes still glued to the screen.

Wu Suo Wei muttered and locked the egg away.

When Chi Cheng finally looked up, Wu Suo Wei was lying beside him.

"Why aren't you lying on me?" Chi Cheng asked.

"Don't talk to me!"

"Come on, get over here!"

Chi Cheng loved it when Wu Suo Wei lay on him. He could see his face up
close and trap him between his legs.

Wu Suo Wei sulked. Chi Cheng lifted him like a package and held him
tightly. Wu Suo Wei protested:

"Why did you ignore what I said earlier? Don't touch me!"

Chi Cheng didn't care. He pressed Wu Suo Wei's head against his chest and
locked him between his legs.

Wu Suo Wei eventually calmed down, climbed up a little, buried his head in
Chi Cheng's neck, and sighed:

"Don't bully me... I'm exhausted!"

"Whose fault is that?!" Chi Cheng grumbled, pinching his cheek. "I'd found
people to help you, and you drove them all away!"

"You think it's easy? They say it's free, but if I let them help, I'll feel
obligated to pay them. That's even worse!"

"Serves you right!"

Wu Suo Wei shook his head angrily, rubbing his face against Chi Cheng's
shoulder. Chi Cheng eventually calmed him down.

Chi Cheng placed a hand behind his head and said:

"Come on, tell me what you need done, and I'll help you."

Wu Suo Wei immediately relaxed. Chi Cheng gritted his teeth and looked at
him:

"Your husband's not efficient enough?"

Wu Suo Wei smiled.

Chi Cheng stared at him for a while, then said:

"I really want to bury you in the ground."

Wu Suo Wei raised an eyebrow, confused. What the hell was that?

Chi Cheng continued:

"That way, in autumn, I can grow a bunch of little yous. One to stay home,
one to go to work with me, one to be my lover, one to be locked up like a
little bird in a cage..."

Wu Suo Wei was nearly in tears. Bro, could you stop saying such touching
things in such a disgusting way?

"There's a thread on your underwear," Chi Cheng said.

Wu Suo Wei looked down, surprised:

"But I'm not wearing any!"

Too late. Chi Cheng had already grabbed a pubic hair and yanked it.

Wu Suo Wei screamed in pain and retaliated. Then Chi Cheng tied the two
hairs together.

"There. Now we're bound."

Wu Suo Wei nearly spat blood, bit him out of love and fury, and the two
wrestled again on the bed like wild beasts.

The next day, Wu Suo Wei went to inspect the site. Finding nothing urgent
to do, he felt like calling Chi Cheng to make him come work out in the
field.

But no one picked up. Hmpf, pretending, huh?

He called again.

This time, Xiao Zhang answered.

"Where's Chi Cheng? Tell him I've got a ton of urgent stuff to do. He needs
to come help!"

A long silence.

"Uh... Wu Ge... Chi Shao... got taken away by the Discipline Committee..."

"You think I'm stupid?! Make him answer! If he's not working, no dinner
tonight!"

Xiao Zhang insisted:

"I'm not lying... They really took him."

Wu Suo Wei's heart stopped for a moment.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 258

When Wu Suo Wei rushed to the Finance Bureau, an emergency meeting

was underway. The security chief stopped him cold, and no explanation
helped. He had no choice but to wait anxiously outside.

After two hours, people began to exit one by one. Spotting a manager he
knew, Wu Suo Wei hurried over. After a brief exchange, he confirmed that
Chi Cheng had indeed been taken away by the disciplinary organization for
investigation. Several other officials involved in the case were also
implicated.

As for the exact reason, no official announcement had been made yet, but
according to investigators, it seemed closely tied to the ongoing project.

Once the news was confirmed, Wu Suo Wei drove off, dazed. His mind was
blank the entire way back.

Back at the company, he rushed to pull out all the documents related to the
construction project and reread them one by one. Every contract signed was
perfectly legal. From the beginning, he had feared someone might try to
cause trouble, so he had been extremely cautious throughout the entire
approval process. Not a single document bore Chi Cheng's name as a
signatory. Logically, he shouldn't even have been targeted.

Clearly, someone wanted to bring Chi Cheng down. And that person had to
have power—enough to not fear retaliation from the Chi family.

Thinking of that, Wu Suo Wei collapsed against the wall, his back ice cold.
If Chi Cheng were really indicted, even without the harshest sentence, one
or two years in prison would be unavoidable. How could he survive that?
That evening, Wu Suo Wei remained on the sofa for nearly the entire night.
Suddenly, the doorbell rang. He didn't even ask who it was before opening.
Guo Chengyu stood there, motionless.

Wu Suo Wei's facial muscles froze. This wasn't the person he most wanted
to see, but the presence of Chi Cheng's closest ally brought him some
comfort.

He threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly.

Guo Chengyu raised his hands and said in a serious tone:

"Hey! Hey! Don't be dramatic! The chance of Chi Cheng getting life is very
low. You don't need to hold me like that!"

But Wu Suo Wei didn't let go. Guo Chengyu could feel the panic in the
strength of his grip. He stopped joking, placed his hands on Wu Suo Wei's
cheeks, and spoke calmly:

"Don't worry too much. Nothing will happen to him. Just wait quietly at
home."

It took Wu Suo Wei a while to calm down. He noticed that Guo Chengyu's
hair was still messy and his eyes still foggy with sleep. He realized he had
come straight from home and went to get him some water.

"Don't bother, I'm good," Guo Chengyu said simply.

Wu Suo Wei took a few sips to settle himself, then asked:

"Do you know what's going on?"

"Not yet. I just got the call not long ago. This time, information is extremely
locked down. Even Chi Cheng's father probably doesn't know exactly
what's happening."

Wu Suo Wei's heart tightened, his expression grew heavy.

But Guo Chengyu remained optimistic:

"I can't say if it's serious or not, but honestly, it doesn't make sense to go
after Chi Cheng now. If the target were his father, they wouldn't have
chosen such a bad time. My guess is someone filed an anonymous
complaint, and the interrogation is probably just a formality."

"If only that were true," Wu Suo Wei sighed. "I'm scared it's serious this
time."

Guo Chengyu ruffled his hair with a smile:

"No way! It's not his first time getting into trouble with the law! Your
company's never been involved in legal disputes or illegal business, right?
Never had a lawsuit?"

"It's not the same. Those issues can be resolved amicably—they don't affect
personal stakes."

Guo Chengyu lit a cigarette and slowly took a drag.

"Chi Cheng already has a few potential cases on him. Each one could get
him a few years. And yet he's still here. I'm telling you, no need to panic. If
no one's trying to bring him down, he'll be out in a few days. If someone is
trying to destroy him... then your worry won't change a thing."

Those words, meant to be comforting, only deepened Wu Suo Wei's fear.

"You think they'll reopen his old cases? If they dig up everything, does he
still have a chance?"

Guo Chengyu stubbed out the cigarette and sighed.

"Don't worry. He won't die."

Then he went to the bathroom to wash his face, ran his hands through his
hair to tidy up, and came out looking more awake.

"I have to go. I've got stuff tomorrow morning. Try to get some sleep.
You're also a potential target in this investigation. The police will likely
come for you sooner or later."
As Wu Suo Wei walked him out, a question popped back into his mind:

"By the way, why'd you come so late?"

Guo Chengyu gave him a warm look and said:

"I wanted to see if you'd hanged yourself."

Brutal as it was, Wu Suo Wei was deeply moved.

"And Xiaoshuai? He didn't come with you?"

"He doesn't know yet," Guo Chengyu replied calmly.

Wu Suo Wei nodded without pressing further, and walked him downstairs.

Guo Chengyu was right. The police arrived before dawn.

During the ride in the police car, Wu Suo Wei almost felt relieved. Whether
he would be implicated or not—at least he'd finally get real news about Chi
Cheng.

At the Public Security Bureau, Wu Suo Wei was interrogated privately. He

answered everything honestly. Surprisingly, although he was the direct
beneficiary of the project, they didn't give him a hard time. They only took
the documents related to the construction site, then let him go.

The next two days, Wu Suo Wei went knocking on every door he could,
trying to get information about Chi Cheng. But he couldn't learn anything—
not even which detention center or cell he was being held in.

Eventually, Jiang Xiaoshuai heard the news and joined Guo Chengyu to
visit Wu Suo Wei.

When he saw them, Wu Suo Wei rushed over:

"So? Did you find anything?"

"Yeah... but not much," Guo Chengyu replied. "I didn't think they'd keep it
this tightly sealed. Everything's under confidential investigation. Even the
place he's being held is isolated—he's not with other detainees. I was
wrong. This is more serious than I thought."

Even Jiang Xiaoshuai began to panic and scolded Guo Chengyu:

"What the hell's wrong with you? You've been talking nonsense since the
beginning!"

"You didn't do any better!" Guo Chengyu shot back with a glare.

"What?! You blaming me now?!"

"You lie as easily as you breathe!"

"You bastard—"

As they bickered, Wu Suo Wei silently moved toward the sofa, looking
absent. Xiaoshuai noticed and pushed Guo Chengyu aside to go to him:

"Dawei, don't worry. I think if the investigation's confidential, it's not

because it's serious, but because Chi Cheng's status is special. It'd be tricky
if this all became public. The secrecy might be to protect him, to clear his
name later."

Wu Suo Wei rested his elbows on his knees, head down, eyes blank:

"You think... what's he eating in there?"

Xiaoshuai muttered: how would I know?

Wu Suo Wei went on:

"You think he's eating gross old pickled vegetables?"

"Hmm... and hard noodles? I like those. Anyway, corn flour is more
expensive than white flour now. If he gets that, he's already doing well."
"You think he's getting enough to eat?"

"Well... depends. Does he eat a lot?"

"Not necessarily. Depends on what I cook. He usually finishes everything."

Jiang Xiaoshuai was sweating bullets.

"You mean... he only eats what you cook?!"

Wu Suo Wei stayed silent, heart aching.

Xiaoshuai tried to reassure him:

"No no, don't worry! Detention centers these days are great. Menus rotate
weekly, everyone gets enough to eat. He might even be eating better than at
home!"

Wu Suo Wei slowly lifted his eyes to him. Xiaoshuai immediately went
quiet.

After a moment, Wu Suo Wei asked again:

"You think... they're beating him in there?"

"Him, getting beaten?" Xiaoshuai snorted. "They should be worried he

doesn't beat them!"

But Wu Suo Wei couldn't even manage a smile.

A little later, Wu Suo Wei received a phone call. His face changed after just
a few seconds. He hung up.

"What's wrong?" Xiaoshuai asked, worried.

"There's a problem at the company."

Wu Suo Wei rushed out.

By that afternoon, all workers had been evacuated from the site, and all
staff recalled to the company. A massive project came to a sudden halt. The
usually bustling construction site became deserted and silent.

That evening, Wu Suo Wei drove past it again. Members of the relevant
department were taking down the company sign. Wu Suo Wei stood at the
side of the road, straight as a tree, staring at the industrial base he had
poured his heart into for months.

The sky was already dark, and there were few people outside. Wu Suo Wei
sat silently on the curb and stayed there the entire night.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 259

Jiang Xiaoshuai had been right: Chi Cheng's life in the detention center was
more comfortable than at home. He had a clean and spacious private cell,
with enough room to move around. He didn't spend a cent. The three daily
meals were made up of stir-fried dishes, and he could eat as much as he
wanted.

A fellow inmate had even been assigned to serve him: cleaning the cell,
doing laundry, and sometimes even giving massages on request—all with
an exaggerated, almost ridiculous submissiveness.

The guard in charge of monitoring him was named Jia Shen, the most
handsome of all the officers at the center. Always wearing his gear, shiny
black boots on his feet, whenever he strolled through the prison corridors,
several mocking or lustful glances would turn his way. The inmates loved to
joke about him.

But Jia Shen paid particular attention to Chi Cheng. Despite having
multiple cells to monitor, he always found time to check on him.

"Chi Cheng, your lawyer's here," he announced one day.

Chi Cheng followed Jia Shen to the visitation room. On the way, Jia Shen's
gaze often slid over him, barely disguised.

The lawyer had been hired by Chi Yuan. He had years of experience, but he
barely had time to speak before Chi Cheng cut him off sharply:

"Go tell my father I'll handle it. He doesn't need to worry."

Then he got up and returned to his cell.

On the way back, Jia Shen couldn't help but warn him:

"Your attitude isn't helping your defense."

Chi Cheng didn't respond, didn't even glance at him, and walked on with a
firm step.

That evening, as he had gotten used to doing these past few days, Jia Shen
observed him closely on the monitors. He saw the young inmate leave with
a basin of water and immediately left the control room to head to Chi
Cheng's cell.

That day, the heat was stifling. Chi Cheng was shirtless, his muscles sharply
defined.

Jia Shen cleared his throat lightly. Chi Cheng squinted at him. Jia Shen
tossed a cigarette into the air in a neat arc, and it landed right in Chi Cheng's
hand.

Chi Cheng didn't need much—except that. His lips curled into a slight
smile.

"Thanks," he said.

That small change in expression made Jia Shen's breath falter. He was about
to offer him a light, but Chi Cheng struck two stones together and lit the
cigarette himself. The flame of the tobacco also lit a fire in Jia Shen's chest.

The young inmate returned with the water for a foot soak. Jia Shen stared
for a moment, then returned to the surveillance room, face tense. He sat
down in front of the monitor, but what he saw next was like a basin of cold
water dumped on his burning chest.

The young inmate placed the basin down, took hold of Chi Cheng's ankles,
dipped his feet into the water, and asked with a smile:

"Comfy, brother?"
Chi Cheng looked at him, slightly dazed. If one day Wu Suo Wei could
kneel down like that to wash his feet, with that same obedient look... he'd
feel like a god.

"Want a massage? I studied reflexology," the inmate said, already reaching

into the water.

But Chi Cheng suddenly lifted his foot and splashed water on his face. The
inmate burst out laughing and let out a string of familiar insults,
unbothered.

It was common for low-ranking inmates to try to curry favor with the "cell
boss." Some washed feet, others gave massages, and it wasn't even rare to
see some offer their bodies—as the surveillance cameras had already
shown.

But Jia Shen was seething inside. He was a hair's breadth away from
storming in with his baton. He forced himself to stay calm, to not break his
image.

Once the inmate left, Chi Cheng stubbed out his cigarette, pulled out the
belt he had hidden under his pillow, and began to gently stroke the lines of
its leather. Wu Suo Wei had given him this belt. He'd been wearing it for
two years.

It was the only thing the guards had let him keep. He'd lost count of how
many times that belt had snapped across Wu Suo Wei's buttocks...

The memory of his pitiful moans pierced through him like a blade. And as if
desire had waited for this precise moment, the dragon between his legs
suddenly rose, forming a noticeable bulge under his loose pants.

On the monitor, Jia Shen saw everything. His back, slouched in his chair,
suddenly straightened. His heart pounded when he saw the shape under Chi
Cheng's pants. The latter was still staring at the belt, focused.

Why is he all worked up today? Jia Shen wondered. Because of the foot
massage? That smile?
Thinking about the "special" use of that belt, Jia Shen felt a bitter taste rise
in his throat.

He was fuming but couldn't tear his eyes away from the screen.

Chi Cheng had already taken out his cock and begun pleasuring himself,
shamelessly.

Jia Shen's heart skipped a beat.

He'd seen men sneak a quick one under the covers before, but no one had
ever dared to go at it like Chi Cheng. It was like watching an action film—
just watching, and you were swept away.

His cock was thick, veined, strong like a tree trunk. At the moment of
climax, his usually calm face twisted with restrained pain. His Adam's apple
bobbed as he let out a deep groan...

Jia Shen came at the same time.

Afterward, he collapsed onto the desk, eyes still glued to the screen, before
drifting into a half-sleep.

When he woke, it was already 3:30 a.m. He looked up: Chi Cheng was still
sitting on his bed, eyes lost in the void.

Who are you thinking about? Jia Shen murmured at the screen.

The next day, Jia Shen summoned the young inmate to his office for a
"private talk." He couldn't hit him, but scolded him until the kid ended up
humiliating himself.

He entered with a bounce and left pale, legs trembling.

Meanwhile, after the abrupt halt of the project, the problems piled up—
especially financial ones. Even with the site suspended, they still had to pay
what was owed.
Wu Suo Wei scrambled to find money. The company's reputation had
plummeted, banks refused loans, and every branch of the firm was in crisis.
Within just a few days, the losses were enormous.

He hadn't slept in nights. And yet, it was Chi Cheng he worried about the
most.

Before his arrest, Chi Cheng had left his watch on the desk. Wu Suo Wei
now wore it on his wrist, adjusting it using the time from his own watch.
Watching them tick in sync gave him a bit of comfort.

Jiang Xiaoshuai, worried about seeing him deteriorate, often came to sleep
over. But Wu Suo Wei always woke up in the middle of the night, eyes wide
open, anxiety knotting his gut.

One evening, Xiaoshuai broke down:

"Wu Suo Wei..."

Wu Suo Wei looked at him, vacant.

"If you're really struggling, I can sell my luxury house to help you."

Wu Suo Wei's throat tightened. He didn't know how to measure such

friendship. But in this critical moment, a friend ready to give everything—
what a blessing.

He pulled himself together:

"Guo Zi gave you that house. How could you just sell it like that? What if
you want it back someday?"

"I don't even live there. What's the point of keeping it?"

But Wu Suo Wei stayed firm:

"Xiaoshuai, listen. You can help me find solutions, but I don't want you
selling anything. I can handle it."
"I'm not asking you to pay me back!" Xiaoshuai snapped. "Usually you're
happy to mooch off me, but now you're turning down my help?"

Wu Suo Wei stood and hugged him tightly:

"Don't worry. I haven't even sold my own apartments yet. It's not your place
to sell your house."

Those words finally put Xiaoshuai at ease.

The next day, Guo Chengyu arrived in a rush.

"I finally found out where Chi Cheng's being held. And I managed to
establish contact. I can see him at noon."

Wu Suo Wei's heart pounded.

"Can I go see him too?"

"Not yet. For now, only authorized lawyers are allowed. I had to pull a lot
of strings for this."

Xiaoshuai tried to reassure him:

"Let Guo Zi go first. The priority is finding out how he's doing. If you go
now, it might delay things."

Wu Suo Wei clenched his jaw and nodded:

"Alright. Go, then."

Guo Chengyu asked:

"Want me to bring him anything?"

Wu Suo Wei hesitated for a long while, then finally smiled:

"Bring him one of my smiles."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 260

Guo Chengyu waited calmly in the visitation room. After a while, Chi
Cheng was brought in by Jia Shen. Through the glass, Guo Chengyu
observed him. He looked to be in good shape—maybe even a little fuller
than before his incarceration. It seemed life here wasn't too hard on him.

After looking at Chi Cheng, Guo Chengyu turned his gaze to Jia Shen, who
visibly grew uneasy.

"If you've got something to say, go ahead. You only have thirty minutes,"
Jia Shen said, checking his watch. He cast one last glance at Chi Cheng
before striding out, his shiny boots echoing on the floor.

Guo Chengyu turned his attention back to Chi Cheng and asked:

"Do you know who filed the report?"

Chi Cheng replied vaguely:

"Not clearly yet. But the report includes detailed accounts of my private life
with Wu Suo Wei. It's extremely specific."

"Could it be Zhang Ying, the one Zhang Baogui planted near Wu Suo Wei?
She was in close contact with him for a while. And after Zhang Baogui got
pushed out, he might want revenge."

Chi Cheng shook his head.

"When she was working as Dabao's secretary, she didn't know the nature of
our relationship. If she had, she never would've tried something as dumb as
seducing him."
Still, Guo Chengyu's theory was plausible.

"And," Chi Cheng added, "the evidence is so thorough, there's no way

someone close to us could've gathered it all."

A nerve twitched in Guo Chengyu's temple.

"Doesn't matter for now who it was," Chi Cheng went on. "I've found a
lawyer. Go speak with him."

"Zhang Xinhua?" Guo Chengyu asked.

Chi Cheng nodded.

They discussed several details of the case at length. At one point, Chi
Cheng mentioned a person's name.

"Go see this person."

Guo Chengyu mouthed silently:

"Someone from the Discipline Commission?"

Chi Cheng nodded again.

At that moment, Jia Shen suddenly came back in. He walked around Chi
Cheng, shot Guo Chengyu a sharp look, and said calmly:

"You've got ten minutes left. Wrap it up."

Then he left again.

Guo Chengyu gave a mocking smile.

"The moment I arrived, a pretty little guard personally escorted me. You
really have a destiny, huh?"

He added sarcastically:
"He seemed tense, but his little eyes couldn't stop circling around you.
Hasn't he summoned you for a 'private interrogation' in the guard room
yet?"

Chi Cheng mocked:

"No need for the guard room—I can lure him right into my cell!"

Guo Chengyu laughed, then turned serious.

"The project's been forcibly shut down."

Chi Cheng's previously composed expression darkened instantly.

"And Dabao? Is he still in danger?"

"Not as much as you think. I doubt he even has time to think about it. The
company's drowning in debt, the project payments are overdue. He's
running around trying to get money."

Worry clouded Chi Cheng's face, and his voice dropped.

"If it really gets critical, you can lend him some from me. I'll pay you back
later."

"He won't take it," Guo Chengyu replied.

Chi Cheng had expected that, but his heart still tightened.

"Try to convince him! Even if Jiang Xiaoshuai has a good relationship with
him, he won't be able to stop him from crashing headfirst. If he insists on
carrying all the weight himself, you need to step in. He's too honest."

"If I lose patience, can I give him a smack or two?" Guo Chengyu joked.

"If you think I deserve the death penalty, go ahead," Chi Cheng replied
calmly.

Guo Chengyu burst out laughing.

"Xun needs to keep himself in check, too."

"You two are seriously complicated."

They laughed a bit more, but time passed quickly.

Chi Cheng looked at Guo Chengyu.

"Does everyone know you came to see me?"

"Yeah, I told them."

"Did he ask you to pass on any message?"

Hearing that, Guo Chengyu smiled. Chi Cheng waited a long time, then
grew impatient:

"Tell me!"

"That's it. He asked me to bring you a smile."

Chi Cheng's face froze for a second. Then he understood what Wu Suo Wei
meant. A trace of bitterness crept into his heart. He muttered to himself:

"So stingy."

"Want me to give him a message?" Guo Chengyu asked.

Chi Cheng didn't respond.

"Hurry up!"

"Tell him... you can kiss him for me."

"What? That's a good thing?"

Chi Cheng shot him a dark look.

"Consider this your temporary mission."

"And can I negotiate a bonus?"

"Get lost!"

Guo Chengyu glanced at his watch, still laughing.

"One minute left! Nothing else you want to say?"

"Get out of my sight already!"

Chi Cheng stood up and left, face closed off.

Guo Chengyu sighed:

"He asks me to kiss him, then gets jealous... What a guy."

Just as Jia Shen was about to enter, Chi Cheng opened the door. The two
found themselves face to face. Their faces were so close that Chi Cheng's
stubbled beard almost brushed against Jia Shen's.

A masculine scent hit Jia Shen's face, making his heart race.

"Leaving before I even call you? So obedient!" he joked.

Still shaken by Wu Suo Wei's "smile," Chi Cheng ignored Jia Shen and
walked past him.

Jia Shen followed him with his eyes. Chi Cheng, usually so cold, was
clearly showing a change in attitude.

These past few days, Jia Shen had looked into him. The portrait painted of
him in the halls didn't match what he saw. Chi Cheng remained a
fascinating mystery.

When Wu Suo Wei learned that Guo Chengyu was back, he dropped
everything and drove out to meet him. Even though Guo Chengyu had said
he'd come to the company, Wu Suo Wei didn't have the patience to wait and
rushed out to intercept him.
At the intersection, he suddenly appeared in front of Guo Chengyu's car.
Luckily, the latter had quick reflexes and avoided an accident.

About to curse out the reckless driver, Guo Chengyu recognized the license
plate. Wu Suo Wei quickly turned around, parked, and ran over to the car.

Jiang Xiaoshuai was also in the vehicle.

Guo Chengyu looked at Wu Suo Wei's tense face as he approached.

"Are you here for an update, or to murder me?"

Before the car had even come to a full stop, Wu Suo Wei asked:

"Well? How did it go?"

"I told you to stay at the office, didn't I? Why did you come out?"

"I was worried something might happen to you on the road."

"What could possibly happen?" Jiang Xiaoshuai joked.

Wu Suo Wei replied seriously:

"If it weren't me, you'd have been hit at the intersection! Good thing I
reacted quickly!"

Guo Chengyu gritted his teeth.

"There wasn't even another car at that intersection!"

"Doesn't matter!" Wu Suo Wei insisted. "Tell me what happened, quickly, or

I won't be able to drive."

"He's fine," Guo Chengyu said. "There, I said it."

Wu Suo Wei smiled, but pressed further:

"Give me some details—just a few!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai eventually said:

"Alright, I'll drive his car. You two walk and talk."

"Deal!"

Before Jiang Xiaoshuai could even get out, Wu Suo Wei slid into the front
passenger seat.

"Sit in the front," Guo Chengyu said.

"Why?"

"It's easier to talk."

Without getting out, Wu Suo Wei climbed from the back seat to the front.

"Alright, spill it!"

Guo Chengyu started driving and told him about Chi Cheng's condition. He
explained the next steps and asked for his opinion.

"You should go see Chi Cheng's parents and talk to them. Given his father's
position, it's best to keep him from getting too involved."

"I know."

After a moment of silence, Guo Chengyu added:

"Chi Cheng asked me to give you a message."

Wu Suo Wei's heart raced. His face flushed.

"What did he say?"

Guo Chengyu leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.

"That."
He sat back, looking casual, while Jiang Xiaoshuai—driving behind them—
saw the whole thing through the window.

Shit... did he just kiss him?

Jiang Xiaoshuai immediately slowed down and gave them some distance.

Meanwhile, Guo Chengyu glanced in the rearview mirror after finishing.

"Huh? Where's Xiaoshuai? Wasn't he just right behind us?"

Just as he said that, a loud thud came from the rear of the car.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 261

Eventually, the conversation between Wu Suo Wei and Guo Chengyu took
place at the 4S dealership. During the whole time, Jiang Xiaoshuai sat
silently next to them, playing with his fingers. He didn't take part in the
discussion, didn't show disgust or hostility. He remained very polite, as if
the car accident had truly been nothing more than a coincidence.

Later, Wu Suo Wei received a phone call and quickly returned to the
company in the repaired car. Once he left, Jiang Xiaoshuai's stubbled face
darkened. He kicked over a stool and stormed out.

"Xiao Shuai, listen—about what happened..."

"It was on purpose," Jiang Xiaoshuai cut in.

Guo Chengyu frowned.

"I'm not talking about that. I mean what you saw in the car. It was purely
symbolic. I wasn't acting out of lust."

Jiang Xiaoshuai pretended not to understand.

"What did I see in the car?"

"Don't play dumb!" Guo Chengyu said, flicking him on the forehead.

Jiang Xiaoshuai responded by giving him a fake punch to the stomach. Guo
Chengyu winced and nearly sank his teeth into this jealous Jiang Xiaoshuai
he found so unbearably cute. He couldn't hold back anymore and wanted to
clear things up.
"Look. Chi Cheng asked me to kiss Wu Suo Wei. I did it earlier to pass on
the message. That's all. Nothing else."

But the moment he finished, Jiang Xiaoshuai exploded.

"You mean Chi Cheng kissed you at the detention center too?!"

Guo Chengyu grimaced. Where the hell did that come from?

"There was a glass partition between us! How could he have kissed me? He
just asked me to do it for him. He wants someone to take care of Wu Suo
Wei while he's gone."

"He asked you to kiss him for him?!" Jiang Xiaoshuai exclaimed. "And you
just went and did it?! You know what that guy wants? You think he forgave
you? He could very well be trying to get revenge!"

Hearing that, Guo Chengyu suddenly understood something.

"He already did."

"What?" Jiang Xiaoshuai snapped. "Revenge for what?"

"Remember what we did with Wang Zhen? When we pushed him to call Wu
Suo Wei and it caused a misunderstanding between them? Chi Cheng
must've figured it out! He told me to kiss Wu Suo Wei on purpose, just to
stir things up between us. That's his revenge!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai stared long at Guo Chengyu, then gave a cold smile.

"I'd rather he successfully took revenge than forgave you too easily."

Then he turned and walked out with heavy steps.

Guo Chengyu tried to catch up, but Jiang Xiaoshuai turned around and said:

"From now on, until Chi Cheng gets out, I'm staying at Dawei's."
Guo Chengyu clenched his teeth. That old devil Chi Cheng, even locked up,
still manages to mess everything up!

Following Guo Chengyu's advice, Wu Suo Wei went to see Chi Yuan after
leaving the company. The guard at the house—who had once been
disciplined by Chi Cheng—was now much more respectful. Seeing Wu Suo
Wei arrive, he opened the retractable gate before Wu could even speak. The
driveway was wide, and Wu drove in with no trouble.

Chi Yuan and Zhong Wenyu were both home. The food on the table was
still steaming, but neither had touched it.

"Stop loitering around the deputy prosecutor's office," Chi Yuan said.
"You're my wife—can't you act with a little more discretion?"

Zhong Wenyu's eyes had been swollen for days. She cried off and on,
unable to sleep.

"You think I don't want to see my son?"

"Just think of it as him coming home! He only visits every three or five
months anyway."

"It's not the same! I know how he is, but now he's surrounded, and I don't
even know what he's going through!"

"He deserves a little suffering. Otherwise, he'll never learn humility. I've
found him a lawyer—that's enough. I want to see if he's capable of pulling
through on his own."

Zhong Wenyu, anxious, had red-rimmed eyes again.

"How can you still be angry at a time like this?"

As the old couple argued, the housekeeper knocked on the door.

"Mr. Chi, you have a visitor."

Zhong Wenyu wiped her eyes, got up, and opened the door for Wu Suo Wei.
"Hello, Auntie."

Compared to the warm welcome at the hospital, Zhong Wenyu's expression

this time was much colder.

"Come in."

Chi Yuan's face was stern, almost threatening. Wu Suo Wei bowed deeply.

"If Chi Cheng is in this situation, it's because of our project. I didn't protect
him the way I should have."

Chi Yuan's face remained hard, and his words sharp.

"I suspected it! Shady dealings behind the scenes! I knew it would end
badly sooner or later."

Zhong Wenyu added reproachfully:

"You should've been more careful. This kind of thing isn't a joke. Once Chi
Cheng's under investigation, his career is over!"

Wu Suo Wei didn't respond. He listened in silence to their scolding. When

they finally fell quiet, he spoke again.

"I want you to let me make things right. Let me do everything I can to help
Chi Cheng."

Zhong Wenyu replied:

"At the very least, convince him to accept the lawyer we hired and tell the
whole truth. That alone would be a big step."

Wu Suo Wei remained silent for a moment, then said with determination:

"Uncle, your position is delicate. It would be best for you to stay out of this.
No matter what it takes, I'll return Chi Cheng to you safe and sound. Trust
me."
Chi Yuan grew irritated.

"Why should I trust you? You think you're trustworthy?"

Wu Suo Wei calmly raised his hand, showing the visible scar on his palm.

"For this."

Then he turned and walked away without another word.

After a while, Zhong Wenyu softened and said to Chi Yuan:

"Don't be so harsh. He's also being investigated. If you provoke him, our
son's situation could get worse."

Chi Yuan narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, then said:

"We need to transfer Chi Cheng's apartments into your name as soon as
possible."

Zhong Wenyu was surprised.

"Why? His grandfather gave him those. Everything's in order. We have

nothing to worry about!"

"It's not the investigation I'm worried about. It's that he'll sell them."

Zhong Wenyu's expression froze. It took her a moment to understand what

her husband meant.

"His business license will be revoked tomorrow. Let's see how he handles
that..."

After saying this, Chi Yuan returned to his room, face cold as ice.

Three days later, Wu Suo Wei's company was seized, and all its accounts
were frozen. To repay his debts and remain an honest entrepreneur, Wu Suo
Wei mortgaged his three apartments.
By day, Wu Suo Wei wandered alone through the empty workshop. He
caressed the two new machines, glanced at the unused operating room, and
felt exhaustion creeping in. The once-busy administrative building was now
deserted, only a few janitors remained.

Many of the company's employees had been poached by Wu Suo Wei

himself. Once the business closed, it would be hard to bring them back—
even if the company reopened one day. And that was still uncertain.

At night, Wu Suo Wei lay on his bed, staring in silence at his gaunt face in
the mirror. Jiang Xiaoshuai was lying beside him, eyes full of sadness.

"If you're feeling bad, go ahead and cry."

"I'm not feeling bad," Wu Suo Wei replied calmly. "I knew it would end like
this one day. I just didn't think it would come so soon."

"How can you not feel bad?" Jiang Xiaoshuai said with a bitter smile. "I
watched you climb step by step, and now everything you built is
collapsing."

Wu Suo Wei turned his head toward him, eyes resolute.

"Really, I'm not lying. I don't feel bad. It's like I finally got rid of a burden.
Sure, there's a bit of loss, but that's just because I was too busy before. Now,
everything has suddenly stopped—it just feels strange."

Jiang Xiaoshuai didn't know what to say.

Wu Suo Wei turned his head back and murmured:

"Xiaoshuai, you know what? There's only one thing I'm thinking about.
That Chi Cheng comes back soon. I miss him terribly. There's no one and
nothing else in my mind but him. As long as I can see him again soon, I'm
willing to pay any price."

Jiang Xiaoshuai asked:

"Even your little personal treasure?"

"Yes."

For some reason, upon hearing those two words, Jiang Xiaoshuai suddenly
felt like bursting into tears.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 262

Two days later, Guo Chengyu met up with Wu Suo Wei again.

"The contact's been made. Chi Cheng was right. Deputy Director Meng is
indeed in charge of his case, and he's also holding the report file. If you
want to make something happen, he's the one to go through."

Wu Suo Wei, anxious, asked,

"And how exactly do I 'go through' him?"

"It's not complicated," Guo Chengyu replied matter-of-factly. "One word:

money."

After all the debt problems piling up over the past few days, Wu Suo Wei
shivered at the word. His company assets were frozen, and most of his
personal savings were already gone. At this point, if he wanted to cough up
more cash, there was only one thing left: his little hidden treasure.

He remembered Jiang Xiaoshuai's question: "Are you really willing to spend

your little treasure?"
If he truly wanted to get Chi Cheng out, he had no choice.

"How much do you think it'll take to be taken seriously?" Wu Suo Wei
asked.

"That depends on what you want," Guo Chengyu replied. "A reduced
sentence, or full acquittal."

"Of course I want the second one."

Guo Chengyu raised his hand and made a gesture with his fingers.
"At least that much."

No more, no less—exactly enough to clean him out completely.

Wu Suo Wei frowned.

"You think he secretly investigated my personal finances?"

"Wouldn't be surprising," Guo Chengyu said with a bitter smile. "With how
fast your business grew this year, it was bound to draw attention. You're
handling so much money... there's no way they'll let you off easy."

Wu Suo Wei cursed inwardly at these elites living off the backs of others.

"Honestly," Guo Chengyu continued, "it would be much easier if Chi

Cheng's father got involved. All he'd need to do is put aside his pride."

"No way!" Wu Suo Wei refused immediately. "If this backfires and hurts his
career, Chi Cheng will be seen as a burden to his own family."

Guo Chengyu added,

"Really, even a light sentence would be enough. Less risk, less pressure.
With Chi Cheng's current situation, even if he gets one or two years, he
could be out in three to five months. And honestly, he's being treated
decently at the detention center."

Chi Cheng might be able to endure that—but not Wu Suo Wei.

Three to five months? He couldn't last three to five days.

"Alright, it's decided. I'm leaving it to you."

Wu Suo Wei's tone was resolute. Not far away, Jiang Xiaoshuai had
overheard everything and felt extremely uncomfortable. He wanted to step
in, to stop Wu Suo Wei from pushing himself so hard. But he remembered
what Wu Suo Wei had said that night, and swallowed his objections.

"We also need to think about the prosecutor's office," Guo Chengyu said.
"They'll need a few gifts too. Less, but still—just as a matter of protocol."
Wu Suo Wei sighed inwardly. Once he used up his little treasure, he'd truly
have nothing left.

"You short on cash?" Guo Chengyu asked. "If you want, I'll wire it to you
right now."

Wu Suo Wei refused without hesitation:

"You're already running around enough for us these days. I'm not going to
take more from you. Don't worry about the money."

Hearing this, Guo Chengyu understood what Wu Suo Wei meant. Like Jiang
Xiaoshuai, he wanted to draw a clear line between himself, Chi Cheng, and
the two of them.

With that in mind, Guo Chengyu glanced over at Jiang Xiaoshuai.

"Xiao Shuai!"

The latter was pretending to watch a video. He ignored Guo Chengyu's call.

Guo Chengyu marched over, yanked out his earbuds, and stuck them in his
own ears.

"What are you doing?" Jiang Xiaoshuai snapped.

"Why is there no sound?" Guo Chengyu mocked.

"I muted it," Jiang Xiaoshuai replied dryly.

Guo Chengyu glanced at the screen, saw the mute icon in big bold letters,
and said sarcastically,
"Watching silent films now?"

"Can't you just leave me alone?" Jiang Xiaoshuai grumbled, embarrassed.

"Come home with me," Guo Chengyu said, softening his tone.

Jiang Xiaoshuai ignored him completely, turned toward the window,

sulking.
"What are you even doing here?" Guo Chengyu added. "You're useless—
you can't cook, you break dishes when you try to wash them, and you use a
whole scoop of detergent for three shirts. You're not exactly welcome here.
If no one's told you that, it's just out of politeness. But do you really think
they invited you to stay?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai erupted with rage and screamed, completely drained:

"Get lost!"

Seeing that his plan had worked, Guo Chengyu walked to the door. Before
leaving, he said to Wu Suo Wei:

"I left some stuff at the door. Sorry for the inconvenience these past few
days."

Implied: Jiang Xiaoshuai belongs with me. He's just a guest here.

By leaving, he was also drawing a clear line between Wu Suo Wei and Jiang
Xiaoshuai.

After Guo Chengyu left, Wu Suo Wei brought in the things left at the door.
There were brand new clothes, care products—all Jiang Xiaoshuai's favorite
brands—and a small fridge filled with home-cooked dishes, all made by
Guo Chengyu.

"See how sweet he is to you," Wu Suo Wei said.

Jiang Xiaoshuai had already forgiven Guo Chengyu. He just wanted an

excuse to stay a little longer with Wu Suo Wei, while nudging Guo
Chengyu to focus more on Chi Cheng's affairs.

Wu Suo Wei heated up the food, placed it on the coffee table, and began
eating in front of Jiang Xiaoshuai.

"It's delicious," he said. "Same taste as always. Are you sure you don't want
to try it?"

"I'm sick of this kind of food," Jiang Xiaoshuai replied with a sniff.
"Then more for me."

He grabbed a crispy pork chop and started gnawing on it. Jiang Xiaoshuai
gritted his teeth, then gave in and reluctantly scooted over to grab some.

In the end, he realized Wu Suo Wei had only eaten one piece so far and
didn't really have an appetite. He regretted it a little—if he'd known, he
would've waited so Wu Suo Wei could eat more.

That afternoon, a call came in from a real estate agent.

"Mr. Wu?"

"Speaking."

"A gentleman is interested in the house you listed yesterday. I'll give you his
phone number. Please take it down."

Wu Suo Wei was surprised. On the other end, the voice was already reading
out the digits.

"Hold on a second," he interrupted. "I... I don't have a pen yet."

Two hours later, a short, chubby man came to visit the house.

"This place is really old," he said, eyeing the brick walls.

"It's over thirty years old," Wu Suo Wei replied.

"That's what I like about it. But honestly, the house isn't in great shape."

The man tapped the apricot tree in the courtyard.

"Does it bear fruit?"

"Every year. Some years more than others," Wu Suo Wei answered.

The man stepped inside, sat cross-legged on the kang, and lit a cigarette.
"The courtyard's around 80 square meters, right?"

Wu Suo Wei nodded.

"Two million. Net offer," the man proposed.

Wu Suo Wei didn't answer right away. He watched as ash fell onto the
kang's carpet, leaving a small burn mark.

"Be careful—it burns," he said.

The man gave him an impatient look.

"So? You selling or not? If you're not decided, I've got another property to
see."

"Sold," Wu Suo Wei said. "At the price you said."

"Alright. I'll start the paperwork."

"It's already been emptied," Wu Suo Wei added.

The man gave a chuckle, as if to say: Like anyone would want that old junk
anyway.

Once the sale was finalized, Wu Suo Wei went to the cemetery. He stood in
silence for a long time in front of his parents' graves. Then, he said simply:

"Dad, Mom... I'm sorry. Even if I have to spend tens of millions one day, I'll
buy this house back."

He knocked his forehead to the ground twice, wiped away a tear, and left.

After that, Wu Suo Wei sold his car. But he refused to sell the old car he had
bought from Chi Cheng.

That weekend, he borrowed a car to go retrieve his remaining things from

the old house. But when he arrived at Chi Cheng's residence, he was told
the owner had changed. He no longer had the right to live there.
Without saying a word, Wu Suo Wei picked up Xiao Jidu, Da Jidu, and their
little egg box, and moved back into Jiang Xiaoshuai's clinic.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 263

After Guo Chengyu clarified the relationships, the surveillance on Chi

Cheng immediately loosened. Guo Chengyu fabricated a series of fake
documents for Wu Suo Wei and secretly offered many benefits to the
investigators. Only then was Wu Suo Wei able to enter the detention center
as a court-appointed lawyer.

When they saw each other again for the first time in about fifteen days,
everything seemed to have changed. Chi Cheng was brought in by Jia Shen,
not knowing that the person who had come to see him was Wu Suo Wei. He
had only been told it was his lawyer.

When Chi Cheng arrived slowly, his expression was very calm. But upon
seeing the figure on the other side of the glass, his heart trembled for ten
seconds. Jia Shen had never seen such emotion in his eyes: surprise, joy,
sadness, affection... All those feelings that weren't supposed to be there,
gently flowed from his eyes.

At that moment, Jia Shen vaguely sensed that Wu Suo Wei wasn't just a
court-appointed lawyer, but he said nothing and silently exited.

Chi Cheng picked up the receiver and remained silent for a long time. Wu
Suo Wei was the first to speak:

— The prison guard just now was pretty handsome.

— Which guard? asked Chi Cheng.

— The one who brought you in.

— I didn't see him, I was just holding your hand.

Wu Suo Wei revealed his first genuine smile in days. Chi Cheng found it
sweet, very sweet—a long-lost pleasure.

They looked at each other silently for a while, then Chi Cheng asked:

— Aren't you hot with all those clothes on?

— Not at all, replied Wu Suo Wei, unzipping a small pocket on his clothing.
A small pointed head peeked out.

— I know you wanted a "little treasure," so I brought it with me.

Chi Cheng was surprised:

— How did you manage to sneak it in?

— You'll have to ask Guo Zi.

Just as he finished speaking, the door suddenly opened and Jia Shen
stumbled in.

Wu Suo Wei quickly hid the small heads of Xiao Jidu and Da Jidu,
pretending to analyze a file.

When Jia Shen left, Wu Suo Wei stuck out his tongue at Chi Cheng.

Chi Cheng, seeing Wu Suo Wei's embarrassed expression, wanted to tap on

the glass.

— My head is on the glass, he reminded him.

Wu Suo Wei hesitated for a moment, then awkwardly pressed his face
against the glass.

Chi Cheng pinched Wu Suo Wei's cheek through the glass and said irritably:

— You've lost weight.

Today, Wu Suo Wei was wearing loose clothes, but even so, he couldn't fool
Master Chi's sharp eyes.

— Without sex, of course I'm losing weight, Wu Suo Wei replied,

frightened.

— If you get out, come see me often, I'll fatten you back up.

Chi Cheng said this lightly.

— Where? asked Wu Suo Wei, looking around without craning his neck.

He noticed that Chi Cheng's crotch had changed, which made him smirk.

Chi Cheng bared his teeth, looking a bit stern, not caring about the little
guard.

Every time Wu Suo Wei smiled, Chi Cheng felt a bit stronger in the face of
Wu Suo Wei's hardships.

— I haven't been sleeping well lately. My skin isn't as nice as before, said
Chi Cheng.

— Without the lubrication of sex, it's normal for my skin to worsen, replied
Wu Suo Wei. Come see me often when you get out, and I'll regain my glow
quickly.

These words made Chi Cheng's heart ache.

— No matter what, I'll be there for you! declared Chi Cheng, staring at the
tiger.

Wu Suo Wei used gentleness to temper the firmness:

— Do you agree?

These four words struck the softest part of Chi Cheng's heart.
During all those days, Chi Cheng had spent sleepless nights thinking about
Wu Suo Wei's suffering, silently stabbing himself.

Could he really agree? On the day of their reunion, even just to kiss, he'd be
afraid of hurting him.

Chi Cheng used his silence to express his love, and it convinced Wu Suo
Wei that it was all worth it, no matter the cost.

— Did you miss me? asked Wu Suo Wei.

— What do you mean? replied Chi Cheng.

— I almost wanted to dig a tunnel to come see you.

Wu Suo Wei lifted his chin at a 45° angle, looking at him sideways.

A gentle smile lit up Chi Cheng's hard face, with an indescribable nuance:

— I missed you.

A smile finally appeared on Wu Suo Wei's face.

Chi Cheng asked again:

— Did you miss me?

Wu Suo Wei nodded.

— How much? asked Chi Cheng.

— I think you want to confiscate my entire little treasure.

Chi Cheng's smile froze instantly.

— What did you say?

Wu Suo Wei then spoke implicitly:

— Your trial is in a few days. I guess we'll be able to see each other again
soon.

Wu Suo Wei wanted to make Chi Cheng happy, but after hearing that, Chi
Cheng's face grew grim.

— Besides the little treasure, what else did you give?

Wu Suo Wei hesitated for a long time, then answered:

— The old house.

Chi Cheng felt his heart shatter into a thousand pieces.

Wu Suo Wei had imagined a thousand different reactions from Chi Cheng
to this news, but not this one—so heavy, so painful. Chi Cheng's face
showed unbearable sorrow, far beyond what Wu Suo Wei had anticipated,
leaving him at a loss.

Chi Cheng asked bitterly:

— Why didn't you sell my house?

He didn't know that Chi Yuan had transferred the ownership; in fact, Wu
Suo Wei did.

— I didn't want your family to despise me, Wu Suo Wei answered.

— Then why didn't you borrow money from Guo Zi first? Chi Cheng
asked, somewhat reluctantly.

— Because we're a family.

Chi Cheng fell silent.

Wu Suo Wei understood that Chi Cheng's bad mood came from his
compassion.

He didn't mind and joked:

— You always said I was a rock. This time, I dropped all my defenses. I'm
looking at you... how could you resist me now?

Chi Cheng looked at Wu Suo Wei firmly, without a word.

Wu Suo Wei continued:

— You're my rich one, my cash cow. When you get out, we'll get it all back.
If you stay in there, I won't be able to enjoy the benefits. The money will
just accumulate for nothing. So in the end, it's more cost-effective to save
you quickly.

Chi Cheng remained silent.

Wu Suo Wei couldn't help but smile, then softly said:

— I'm sorry, maybe I should've given you a bit of pocket money. Now, I
know I gave it to others, and it's okay.

— Actually, the money from my little treasure was set aside for your
retirement. If you don't get out, what's the point of that money?

— I want you to get out quickly. I'm not spending this money for your
freedom, but for my own sense of security. I'm too scared to sleep alone at
home, surrounded by mirrors where I only see myself.

— I don't want a life full of parties and excess. I want you.

— Chi Cheng, say something!

Chi Cheng's eyes stayed fixed on Wu Suo Wei's face for a few seconds.
Then he slowly opened his thin, firm lips.

— I hate you.

After those three words, Chi Cheng got up and walked out in big strides.

Jia Shen was leaning against the wall outside. Hearing the door slam, he
quickly turned his head.
— It's already over? There's still more than ten minutes left. Are you sure
you don't want to use the rest...

Before Jia Shen could finish, Chi Cheng had already hurried up the stairs.
When Jia Shen caught up, the door to his cell was locked.

Wu Suo Wei was still standing in front of the cold glass, his hand resting on
Xiao Jidu's belly, looking embarrassed, as if he hadn't regained his senses
yet.

After a moment, the door rang again. Wu Suo Wei's eyes lit up immediately.
But it was only Jia Shen entering, not Chi Cheng. His eyes dimmed.

— Chi Cheng has already returned to his cell. Please leave, announced Jia
Shen.

Wu Suo Wei didn't respond.

Jia Shen repeated louder, but Wu Suo Wei remained unmoved.

— Man, that's cruel! Jia Shen thought.

— Fine, you can stay here alone. I need to go check on the "prisoner's"
mental state, he said as he walked away.

Wu Suo Wei stayed until the allotted time ended, then got up and left.

Jia Shen returned to the guard room. Seeing Chi Cheng's face on the
monitor, he hesitated to go back in.

No one would have imagined that Chi Cheng had shed tears. Even he hadn't
expected it.

Wu Suo Wei had faced the danger of a giant yellow dragon, but hadn't cried.

When Wu Suo Wei left him, he hadn't cried.

When Wu Suo Wei's mother died, he saw Wu Suo Wei in the hearse, and
hadn't cried.
When Wu Suo Wei hung from the sixth floor, his hands bleeding, he hadn't
cried.

But when Wu Suo Wei told him the little treasure was gone, he cried.

He remembered Wu Suo Wei's fierce determination, asking him to get Xiao

Jidu out of the cashmere pants, Gang Liuer's true nature, the greedy look
while eating a leg of lamb, the soft skin he applied for him, Pinshi's
desperate face...

Chi Cheng's favorite temper had been broken by his own hands.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 264

There was still more than a week left before Chi Cheng's trial. During this
time, Wu Suo Wei resumed his life as a street vendor. On one hand, it was
to feed Xiao Su and the three little treasures; on the other, it was also a way
to ease the pressure weighing on his heart.

Wu Suo Wei set up his stand on the snack street where Chi Cheng had taken
him. After some reorganization, the place was much more orderly than
before. He arrived early in the morning, picked a good spot, took out a pot
of sugar syrup, placed it on the stall, and started blowing sugar candies.

After serving as general manager for a while, Wu Suo Wei had developed
some business sense. Typically, sugar-blowing artisans mainly targeted
children, and the candy often took the shape of animals—complicated work
but lacking originality. Wu Suo Wei noticed that most passersby were
young adults, so he blew hearts and roses—simple but romantic shapes.

Moreover, before going out, Wu Suo Wei was quite attractive. Just by
standing in the street, without even shouting, nine out of ten single women
came to cheer him on. Basically, others sold sugar, he sold charm.

On the first day, while closing his stand, Wu Suo Wei quickly calculated: he
had earned over a thousand yuan. The cost was less than ten yuan, no taxes
to pay, no need to care about others' opinions, flexible hours, and he could
close whenever he wanted. The more he thought about it, the more
profitable it seemed, and he was pleased. Since Jiang Xiaoshuai was always
worried about him, Wu Suo Wei bought lots of goodies on the way home.

When Jiang Xiaoshuai went to fetch dinner, Wu Suo Wei returned with two
bags full of food.
— Oh! Looking like that, you must've had a good day, huh?

Wu Suo Wei answered with a tone full of pride:

— I made over a thousand.

— Really? Jiang Xiaoshuai was surprised. — Then I'll come with you
tomorrow! You can give me a third.

— Why would I need you? Wu Suo Wei replied, laughing. There were so
many people, I wanted to run away! Didn't you see the battle? Beauties
surrounded me three rows deep, staring like fools. My cheeks are all
swollen.

— Tsk tsk... and you can still eat with swollen cheeks? Give them to me if
you can't.

Jiang Xiaoshuai tried to grab a bag from Wu Suo Wei's hands. Wu Suo Wei
pretended to resist, then finally let him take it.

He pulled out a big bundle of change and asked Jiang Xiaoshuai:

— You want all the coins? Give me a bit more in return.

— Yes, yes, I'm always short on change, replied Jiang Xiaoshuai. Every day
at the clinic, selling medicine, he often lacked exact change, so he would
ask Wu Suo Wei to exchange coins from the drawer.

Wu Suo Wei put the money away then took out five 100-yuan bills and put
them in his pocket.

— Why are you taking those? Jiang Xiaoshuai asked absentmindedly.

— One day, I'll ask someone to send them to Chi Cheng. There's also a
supermarket in the detention center—if he has money, he can buy himself
something to eat.

Jiang Xiaoshuai smiled, unconvinced:

— Before Chi Cheng got locked up, you only gave him 10 yuan as pocket
money even though you were making millions a month. Now that he's
inside, you suddenly become generous?

Wu Suo Wei laughed:

— When he gets out, I'll have to rely on him! It's fine if I give him a bit
now.

— Then you shouldn't give bills—you should send a bag of coins so he

knows this was hard-earned, little by little!

— You're messing with me, huh?

With that, Wu Suo Wei stuffed two peanuts into Jiang Xiaoshuai's nose and
eyes.

Jiang Xiaoshuai blew hard twice, then after spitting them out, he stuffed
them into Wu Suo Wei's mouth.

Wu Suo Wei dodged, and they stayed like that for a while.

At night, when it was time to go to bed, they bickered over the bed and
kicked each other. They didn't understand why, back in the clinic, they used
to sleep tightly on this small bed without issue. But now, each had their own
space, and such awful scenes kept repeating.

They held each other before falling asleep, smiling, drifting off side by side.

Fighting over the blanket, stepping on each other, kicking...

When the air conditioning was on, there was always one blanket on the
floor by morning, and they shared the other.

Without air conditioning, they were both covered but sweaty in the
morning.

As a result, these past few days, both Wu Suo Wei and Jiang Xiaoshuai had
caught a cold.
Wu Suo Wei noticed that Jiang Xiaoshuai was restless in his sleep—he
often turned, sighed loudly, and mumbled like a child.

Every time Wu Suo Wei turned to look at him, Jiang Xiaoshuai frowned and
seemed annoyed.

It was obvious Jiang Xiaoshuai missed Guo Chengyu, but he didn't talk
about it.

Maybe Wu Suo Wei was afraid of being alone, or he was worried about the
bite Guo Chengyu had given him.

In any case, Wu Suo Wei found Jiang Xiaoshuai a bit demanding.

So he sent a secret message to Guo Chengyu.

Then he gave Jiang Xiaoshuai five kicks to get him out of bed.

The first time, Jiang Xiaoshuai got up laughing, grumbled, and went back to
sleep.

The second time, he got up, complained a bit, then went back to bed.

The third time, he was slightly irritated and warned Wu Suo Wei to be
careful.

The fourth time, he was annoyed and slammed the door.

The fifth time, he left.

Then Guo Chengyu's car appeared at the window.

Was there any reason not to leave?

The next day, Wu Suo Wei went out as usual.

After the "purification" by sex with Jiang Xiaoshuai, he had regained his
energy.
In the afternoon, he accompanied Guo Chengyu to work, confident that Chi
Cheng would be released soon.

Guo Chengyu, in high spirits, decided to tease Wu Suo Wei quickly while
Chi Cheng was still away.

So, the cheerful couple went to see Wu Suo Wei.

When Jiang Xiaoshuai arrived, he realized that Wu Suo Wei really didn't
smell bad—he truly had the power to attract bees and butterflies!

Such a tiny stand surrounded by so many female customers, and he even

pretended to be surprised a few times.

It was clear Wu Suo Wei didn't need anyone, and all this was free here.

Jiang Xiaoshuai stood in the front row, pretending not to know Wu Suo
Wei.

— Hey, tell me, bro, what can you blow?

Wu Suo Wei pretended to answer:

— As long as you're willing to pay, I can blow anything complicated.

— How much to blow Yao Ming?

Wu Suo Wei replied solemnly:

— One hundred.

— And Guo Jingming?

— Fifty.

Jiang Xiaoshuai suppressed a smile.

— You charge by the head?

This triggered a wave of laughter.

Jiang Xiaoshuai asked again:

— Give me Yao Ming!

Wu Suo Wei grabbed a big lump of sugar and blew a human figure.

But he hadn't used enough sugar, so the figure had thin arms and legs.

When he handed the figurine to Jiang Xiaoshuai, the latter shouted angrily:

— Seriously! I paid for Yao Ming and you gave me Guo Xiaosi! You a
scammer? I've seen swindlers, but you're the worst!

Wu Suo Wei winked at Jiang Xiaoshuai:

— Why are you making a scene? Doesn't matter...

Jiang Xiaoshuai raised his voice even more:

— Come and see! I've never seen such a dishonest vendor! I asked for Yao
Ming and he gave me Guo Jingming. Isn't he an idiot?

People around laughed.

Wu Suo Wei glanced at Guo Chengyu for help.

But Jiang Xiaoshuai also turned toward him and jokingly asked:

— You over there, what's your judgment? Is this Yao Ming or Guo
Jingming?

Guo Chengyu, standing and smoking a cigarette, watched Jiang Xiaoshuai

playing with Wu Suo Wei like a mischievous child.

Wu Suo Wei declared:

— Fine, I'll make you another one.

He took a big lump of sugar, blew a sturdy figure, and handed it to Jiang
Xiaoshuai.

— Is this one okay?

Not sure. Tang Ren'er grabbed Jiang Xiaoshuai's hand to make him hold it.

— Hey, isn't this still Guo Jingming?

Jiang Xiaoshuai shouted in surprise.

Wu Suo Wei gritted his teeth:

— That's enough!

Jiang Xiaoshuai turned to the crowd and said:

— You all heard him? He said Yao Ming costs a hundred and Guo Jingming
fifty. Now he gives me Guo Jingming and asks for a hundred! Isn't that
weird?

Wu Suo Wei placed the two sugar figures in front of Jiang Xiaoshuai.

— Even Guo Jingming has two now, so that makes a hundred!

Jiang Xiaoshuai stacked the two figures and added:

— These two together aren't even the height of a single Yao Ming!

His words made several people around burst out laughing.

Wu Suo Wei laughed too, then turned to Jiang Xiaoshuai, teasing:

— Come on, stop messing with me. Go wherever you want!

— Hey, why are you swearing at me? Jiang Xiaoshuai growled. — Look at
this wandering lawyer, completely mad! Even without good products, he
curses!
Wu Suo Wei ignored his complaints and asked a girl nearby:

— What kind of candy do you want?

Before she could answer, Jiang Xiaoshuai shouted again:

— What do you mean? You think you can ignore people just because you're
good-looking?

Guo Chengyu stubbed out his cigarette, walked into the crowd with a smirk,
and eventually pulled Jiang Xiaoshuai aside.

Jiang Xiaoshuai got into the car, rolled down the window, and gave Wu Suo
Wei a dark glare.

Still, Wu Suo Wei was genuinely happy deep down.

He knew Chi Cheng was doing fine.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 265

The Chi Cheng case had thrown the entire Chi family into panic. Zhong
Wenyu had become even more vigilant, closely monitoring anyone
connected to Chi Cheng's disciplinary proceedings. So, as soon as Wu Suo
Wei set up his stand, she was informed.

Zhong Ming, Chi Yuan, and Zhong Wenyu had dinner together that evening.
On the way back, Zhong Wenyu asked the driver:

— Take the South Xueyuan road.

Chi Yuan, surprised, asked:

— Why take such a long detour?

— I heard that Xiao Wu has a stand there. I want to see.

Chi Yuan's face darkened.

— He set up a stand? Where did you hear that?

— Little Liangzi saw it with his own eyes. He went to ask, and they said it
had been there for three days.

Chi Yuan remained silent, looking grave. Zhong Wenyu sighed beside him:

— Actually, Xiao Wu is a really good boy. He's honest, tolerant, kind. It's
not his fault. When someone decides to do something wrong, it's hard to
stop them. Besides, he's helped us a lot with our son. I heard he sold the
house his parents left him.

Chi Yuan sneered coldly:

— Isn't it troublesome for him to do that? He's leaning on Chi Cheng!
When Chi Cheng gets out, his business will collapse. How many old houses
won't be bought back?

— It's easy for you to say, Zhong Wenyu replied coldly. The old house can
be bought back, but can your parents buy it back? Why don't you sell the
old house your father left you? You'd rather roam around, pull weeds, and
clean windows?

Chi Yuan remained unmoved:

— The situation isn't the same. I'm not in a rush, and if I were, I'd be forced
to sell. Do you believe me or not? If you don't transfer the house belonging
to Chi Cheng, that boy will sell my son's house!

— Shouldn't he sell our son's house? It's Chi Cheng, not him. If it were
someone else, they'd have taken the money and left long ago. Do you think
they'd have cared? Without our son's sincerity, would people repay the
principal? Would that money last a lifetime? Enough to start a new
business? It's better than selling street candy!

Zhong Wenyu didn't realize Chi Yuan's anger came from Wu Suo Wei's
sincerity and perseverance. The more Wu Suo Wei sacrificed, the less happy
Chi Yuan was.

— Just because he hasn't left doesn't mean he's sincere; it just means he's
ambitious, said Chi Yuan.

— What about his stand? Zhong Wenyu asked.

— What does that mean? — It means he's tough.

Chi Yuan said darkly:

— Don't talk about that stand anymore! What's wrong with him setting up a
stand? Maybe it's just so we see him! He has so many friends, no one can
lend him money? He wants to show off? It's obvious! It's just to hurt us.
Don't be sensitive about something so trivial, that kid has guts!
Zhong Wenyu rubbed her forehead, annoyed, and gestured at Chi Yuan:

— Stop, I don't want to talk to you anymore.

Soon, the car entered the street. The road was narrow, and cars moved
slowly. Zhong Wenyu scanned out the window, looking for Wu Suo Wei.
Chi Yuan pretended not to care, but his eyes also looked out the window.

Wu Suo Wei stood at the corner of the street. It was past noon, and there
were few people around. Zhong Wenyu spotted him easily.

— Stop!

It was the hottest time of day, and Wu Suo Wei held his stand in the shade,
fanning himself.

When Zhong Wenyu got out of the car, Wu Suo Wei didn't see her, talking
to an elderly lady nearby.

— Little Wu.

Wu Suo Wei turned and saw Zhong Wenyu, looking surprised.

— Aunt, what are you doing here?

Zhong Wenyu frowned:

— Look at you, you're sweating so much.

She took out a handkerchief to wipe Wu Suo Wei's sweat.

He quickly stopped her:

— No, no, the more you wipe my sweat, the colder I'll be afterward.

Saying this, he rubbed his face, and his sleepy eyes brightened instantly.

Zhong Wenyu looked at Wu Suo Wei with concern:

— If you have problems, tell aunt. If you have no money, tell aunt. You
should close your stand and go home!

— No need! Wu Suo Wei smiled helplessly. — I come here to have an

experience; it's depressing to stay in the office all the time. Aunt, are you in
a hurry to go back? If you're not, I'll blow you a sugar figure!

He got up, went to the stand, and blew a very realistic little rabbit.

Zhong Wenyu's eyes lit up.

— Oh, it really looks like it! I didn't know you had such talent! There aren't
many people who can do this nowadays, let alone a young man like you,
patient enough to practice this, huh?

Wu Suo Wei blushed with shame. To charm your son, he had to show
patience, even though he was impatient!

Zhong Wenyu looked at the rabbit for a moment, then asked:

— How did you know I liked rabbits?

— Chi Cheng told me.

Zhong Wenyu smiled softly:

— You're really thoughtful.

Once in the car, Chi Yuan looked at the sugar figure in Zhong Wenyu's hand
and asked mockingly:

— What's this thing?

Zhong Wenyu gave him a sidelong glance:

— Dirty guy! If you can, blow one.

Chi Yuan made a disdainful face.

Zhong Wenyu placed the sugar figure between the scented diffuser boxes
and sighed.

— You said people pretended to show off to us? When I went to see, he
didn't complain. I wanted to give him money, but he refused. They also said
he came here for the experience.

— Look at that, such a reasonable boy!

Though Chi Yuan still wore a cold, hard expression, his heart was touched.

— I'm ashamed to say this! I haven't finished my property procedures, and

the house has already been sold by someone else. That's why you consider
Chi Cheng's affairs as an asset, but they never asked you, and you never
thought about it...

Chi Yuan's heart grew troubled, and Zhong Wenyu kept talking.

Eventually, Chi Yuan's face darkened. He took the sugar figure she had put
in the box and asked:

— Hey, what are you doing?

Without waiting, Chi Yuan put it in his mouth.

Zhong Wenyu grimaced silently:

— That old grump, I've never seen a man so rude!

Early in the morning, Wang Shuo woke up with a big smile after answering
the phone. He pushed Wang Zhen energetically:

— Hey, wake up, great news!

Wang Zhen squinted a little, still sleepy, and looked at Wang Shuo with an
unusually sharp gaze.

What Wang Shuo hated most was being woken up by a phone call in the
morning. But today, he didn't get angry. On the contrary, he smiled like
never in six months, a sign he was very happy.

— What good news?

Wang Zhen asked coldly.

Wang Shuo answered:

— Chi Cheng has been arrested!

He rolled happily on the bed, fell onto Wang Zhen's back, and rested his
head on his arm with a smile.

This sparkling energy surpassed that of a single man who had suffered for
years and gotten married.

Wang Zhen thought it was a joke, turned over, and went back to sleep.

Wang Shuo insisted and asked joyfully:

— Are you busy these days?

— Why?

Wang Zhen looked at Wang Shuo suspiciously.

Wang Shuo laughed several times, then tapped Wang Zhen's waist
vigorously.

— Come back to China with me! How can you miss such an event? Come
on, get up, get ready, let's go.

Wang Zhen remained motionless, like a corpse.

— You better hurry! If you don't get Chi Cheng out, who else will you see?

Still motionless.

Wang Shuo coughed softly, then deliberately said:

— Once Chi Cheng's in prison, Wu Dayan has no support. We have to take
advantage of that and chase after him!

No sooner had he finished speaking than Wang Zhen sat up.

Wang Shuo's dark face darkened further:

— What do you mean by that? Wang Zhen, I teased you for a while, you
ignored me, but as soon as I mentioned Wu Dayan, you woke up?

Wang Zhen didn't reply. Ma Li got dressed and went to the bathroom.

That evening, Jia Shen worked the night shift. After his task, he sat near the
monitor and did one of his favorite activities: watching Chi Cheng's every
move.

It was more admiration than surveillance.

He admired the Adam's apple that moved when Chi Cheng smoked, his
marked eyebrows when he closed his eyes to meditate, his solid chest when
he took off his shirt, and... his male symbol at rest under his underwear.

Jia Shen was fascinated.

Suddenly, Chi Cheng stared at the camera in a corner. Even though he knew
Chi Cheng couldn't see him through it, Jia Shen's heart raced.

Chi Cheng looked straight into the camera, his piercing eyes vibrating Jia
Shen.

He felt like his chest was on fire. He wanted to look away, but he was too
fascinated.

Then Chi Cheng smiled, a manly smile.

His ears turned red.

Then he slowly opened his lips and whispered four words:

— "I want to see you."

Shortly after, Jia Shen called Chi Cheng into the guard room for a check.

Chi Cheng entered without a word.

— Find me someone to send me something.

Jia Shen knew it was illegal, and Chi Cheng did too.

— Why are you asking me that?

— Because you will help me.

An indescribable feeling rose in Jia Shen, mixing excitement and slight

annoyance.

— What if I refuse?

— Doesn't matter.

Chi Cheng left.

Jia Shen hesitated for a moment, then went in anyway.

Chi Cheng asked Jia Shen to send Wu Suo Wei a small wooden box, which
he had made himself during his free time.

The bottom and sides were made of small, polished, smooth wooden
boards. The top was assembled with wooden slats, between which you
could see what was inside.

Next to it, a small iron button closed the box. To open it, you had to break
this button, so it was impossible to peek without permission.

Jia Shen glanced quickly at what appeared to be a note.

Chi Cheng secretly gave Jia Shen Wu Suo Wei's phone number and address.
After receiving everything, Jia Shen quietly returned to the guard room.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 266

Just as Wu Suo Wei was about to close his stand and go home, Jia Shen
called him.

"Is this Wu Suo Wei?"

Wu Suo Wei nodded.

"Yes, who's speaking?"

Without any introduction or greeting, Jia Shen simply said:

"Come pick up your things."

Then he gave the address, put his phone back in his pocket, and waited for
Wu Suo Wei's arrival.

Wu Suo Wei stayed confused for a moment. Who was this person? Without
answering, he hung up.

Usually, Wu Suo Wei would have treated this as a harassing call. But at this
sensitive time, he dared not ignore a sign of change.

In case it was someone secretly sent by Chi Cheng to contact him, and out
of fear of being overheard, he would keep it short.

Thinking this, Wu Suo Wei quickly parked his car at the entrance of a
shopping mall and took a taxi there.

When Wu Suo Wei entered the detention center, he had been assigned as a
court-appointed lawyer, with fake documents, so Jia Shen didn't know he
was really Wu Suo Wei.
Standing on the street, Jia Shen was curious. Who was this person that Chi
Cheng insisted on contacting during this period?

When Wu Suo Wei arrived, he dialed Jia Shen's phone.

Jia Shen, about five meters away, walked forward without answering the
call.

It was already night.

Jia Shen stood in front of Wu Suo Wei, and Wu Suo Wei recognized him as
the one who had visited Chi Cheng at the detention center that day.

"Is that you?" Wu Suo Wei asked, surprised.

Jia Shen handed him a small wooden box.

"Chi Cheng asked me to give this to you."

"Oh, thank you," Wu Suo Wei replied, taking it.

Jia Shen looked at him for a moment, his officer's eyes piercing the soul.

"You're not a lawyer, huh?"

Wu Suo Wei was speechless.

"No need to answer, I already know."

Jia Shen put his hands in his pockets, looking relaxed.

"Chi Cheng trusts me, I can also trust you."

He tapped Wu Suo Wei on the shoulder, then turned and walked away.

Wu Suo Wei glanced at his back, took the wooden box, and left.

Back at the clinic, Wu Suo Wei didn't wait to open the box.
Inside, there was only one note.

Chi Cheng's handwriting was a bit messy, but it was clear he was making an
effort to be legible.

"It's not that I hate you, it's that I can't bear it."

That single sentence stirred a whole palette of emotions in Wu Suo Wei.

Chi Cheng was not afraid of being sentenced, imprisoned, or betrayed by

the guards.

He only dreaded that Wu Suo Wei would resent him for his ambiguous
words, that he would be angry or sad.

In truth, Wu Suo Wei didn't really care about that sentence.

But Chi Cheng's sudden appearance made him feel melancholic.

The next day, Jiang Xiaoshuai came to the clinic, very surprised not to see
Wu Suo Wei set up with his stand.

"Hey, why didn't you go today? If there isn't enough space, you won't be
able to go later."

Wu Suo Wei lay on the table, playing with the small wooden box.

Nana's eyes showed some fatigue, noticing he hadn't slept well the night
before.

"I don't feel like going."

Jiang Xiaoshuai sat down, patted his forehead, and asked:

"Are you tired?"

Wu Suo Wei shook his head, still busy with the box.

Jiang Xiaoshuai took the box and looked at it with disgust.

"Where did you buy this broken wooden box? The craftsmanship is so
rough!"

Wu Suo Wei snatched it back, irritated.

"How can you say that? It's not that bad in a detention center, with limited
materials and labor."

"Huh?" Jiang Xiaoshuai asked, surprised. "What? Chi Cheng made it?"

Wu Suo Wei nodded incredulously.

"How did you get this?"

His smile suddenly disappeared.

"A guard secretly gave it to me."

Jiang Xiaoshuai cautiously asked:

"Jia Shen?"

Wu Suo Wei was intrigued.

"How do you know it was him?"

"Guo Zi and I talked about it, saying the guard watching Chi Cheng took
good care of him, and his name seemed to be Jia Shen."

Hearing that, Wu Suo Wei felt even more uneasy.

"Do you know what he said to me when he gave me this yesterday?"

"What?"

"'Chi Cheng trusts me, and I trust you too.'"

Jiang Xiaoshuai looked a bit puzzled.

"What's the problem?"

"What do you think?"

Wu Suo Wei was angry.

"He's only known Chi Cheng for a few days! He talks about trust and
suspicion? I ask you, if this person had no hidden intentions, how could he
help Chi Cheng with such a serious crime? Have you known anyone for less
than a month?"

"Maybe he's attracted by Chi Cheng's identity and knows he won't be

around long, so he's trying to get in good with him."

Jiang Xiaoshuai said while drinking water:

"I heard from Guo Zi that Jia Shen is quite handsome!"

At those words, Wu Suo Wei's face darkened even more.

"He's handsome? How handsome? Why didn't I see him?! Damn, did Guo
Zi get it wrong?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai almost spat out his tea.

"I didn't see him myself, I only heard what Guo Zi said."

Wu Suo Wei immediately replied:

"Guo Zi has bad eyesight!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai put down his cup heavily, looking at Wu Suo Wei with
disdain.

"What do you mean?"

Wu Suo Wei stared at the box and the iron button, pretending not to hear.
"No matter how bad Guo Zi's eyesight is, how could it be worse than Chi
Cheng's? He can even like Wang Shuo!"

Speaking of Wang Shuo, Wu Suo Wei suddenly remembered something.

"I don't know why, but last night I dreamed of him, he came back, then I
woke up."

"And then?" Jiang Xiaoshuai asked, more concerned about Wu Suo Wei's
feelings.

Wu Suo Wei pursed his lips.

"Then I fell asleep again, and the dream continued. His brother came back
with him."

Jiang Xiaoshuai grimaced.

"If Chi Cheng knew about this dream, what would he think?"

"Don't be rude!" Wu Suo Wei glared at him.

Jiang Xiaoshuai didn't like being called a killjoy.

"I'm not saying anything bad, I only say that when you say something...
Hey, when you mentioned Wang Shuo, it reminded me of something. I'll tell
you, but don't repeat it to anyone!"

"Well, it's up to you..." Wu Suo Wei replied, disillusioned.

Jiang Xiaoshuai's face darkened.

"Are you listening?"

Wu Suo Wei nodded like a chicken pecking rice.

"According to my sources, Wang Zhen and Wang Shuo are not brothers.
Wang Shuo is not their mother's biological son but adopted."
Wu Suo Wei asked mockingly:

"Then where does he come from? A snake egg?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai answered seriously:

"I'm not joking. Think about it: how can Wang Zhen and Wang Shuo look
alike? They're right there in front of you; do they look like brothers to you?"

"No," admitted Wu Suo Wei. "But Chi Cheng said they looked very much
alike."

Jiang Xiaoshuai smiled faintly.

"That's Chi Cheng's illusion; he tries to convince himself that Wang Shuo
has good roots, even if he didn't grow up there."

Wu Suo Wei smiled subtly.

"That's true."

After a while, Wu Suo Wei asked again:

"Does Wang Shuo know?"

"I don't know," Jiang Xiaoshuai replied cautiously. "That's why I tell you
not to repeat it. They say Wang Shuo cares a lot about his parents' attitude
toward his brother. When he was a child, he loved to compete with Wang
Zhen out of jealousy. You must not spread this, especially not in front of
Wang Shuo; he'd be furious!"

"Am I so mean to use such words and upset people? Besides, he's 100,000
kilometers away from me; who would I go see?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai was relieved.

Wu Suo Wei spent the afternoon in the back room of the clinic, lying on the
bed, his belly exposed, resting the small wooden box on himself.
He watched the box rise and fall with his breathing, thoughtful.

At dinner time, Wu Suo Wei got up.

After fiddling a bit in the kitchen, he stood up and tried calling Jia Shen.

"Can you come?"

"I only have twenty minutes," Jia Shen replied. "Hurry up, I'll be back on
duty soon."

Wu Suo Wei put on his shoes and went out immediately.

More than ten minutes later, he met Jia Shen.

"Thanks for delivering this to Chi Cheng."

Wu Suo Wei handed him back the small box.

Jia Shen didn't reply, looking at him critically.

Wu Suo Wei smiled.

"I'm Chi Cheng's fool; Chi Cheng says you're a good person."

Jia Shen took the wooden box from Wu Suo Wei's hands.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 267

Back at the detention center, Jia Shen handed the small wooden box to Chi
Cheng.

The latter slightly furrowed his brows.

"He didn't want it?"

"No, he asked me to give it back to you."

Jia Shen noticed that from the moment Chi Cheng had mistakenly thought
Wu Suo Wei didn't want it, until he learned it was indeed Wu Suo Wei who
had returned it, his eyes had undergone a sudden, almost sharp change.
This change made Jia Shen feel uneasy.

"But who the hell is this guy?" he asked.

Chi Cheng remained silent for a moment, then said:

"A childhood friend."

Jia Shen suddenly felt relieved.

"So he's really small, huh?"

Chi Cheng looked coldly at Jia Shen's handsome face.

"What else did you think?"

"I don't know, I just didn't believe it."

"Do you believe it now?"

Jia Shen smiled calmly, one leg stretched on a low stool, his eyes studying
Chi Cheng with deep meaning.
"Does it matter to you whether I believe it or not?"
"Yes, it matters."

Jia Shen's heart suddenly fluttered as if struck by an electric shock, his

entire chest going numb.
When he left, he felt a surreal dizziness.

After Jia Shen left, Chi Cheng opened the small wooden box.
Inside was a blown sugar figurine made by Wu Suo Wei.

At first, he wanted to blow a heart, but somehow ended up blowing two

eggs instead.
After thinking about it, maybe it was fate's will, so he sent this little candy
to Chi Cheng.

A faint smile appeared on Chi Cheng's angular face, as if he wasn't looking

at the sugar figurine, but at two large balls, accidentally pinched by Wu Suo
Wei when he pulled up his pants too hard.

A sugar figurine is a sugar figurine when held in someone else's hand.

But in Chi Cheng's large, well-shaped hand, it looked like a drop of water,
as if it had been accidentally crushed.

When Jia Shen returned to the guard room, he mindlessly swiped through
the surveillance screen and froze.

Chi Cheng's strong, muscular body had slumped on the head of the bed, his
powerful arms slightly raised, his large rough hands holding the sugar
figurine, which contrasted with his tough image.

Instead of devouring it like usual, he gently pushed it into his mouth, eating
very slowly and carefully, as if to let the sweetness penetrate deep into his
heart.

The camera was a bit far, so Jia Shen couldn't see the exact shape of the
sugar figurine in his hands.
He just felt that the mighty and imposing Chi Cheng was so cute, so tender,
and indescribably charming when eating a candy.
Jia Shen watched, as if in a dream, feeling his heart filled with sweetness.

...

Another sunny day.

Wu Suo Wei stood at a crossroads, his whole body scorched by the sun.
At that moment, the sight of a silhouette instantly refreshed him.

Impossible? The dream had been so real?

Wang Shuo crossed the street, his face almost unrecognizable but his walk
very familiar.

Even though he lowered his hat's visor and his eyes were narrowed by the
sunlight, Wu Suo Wei could still see the malice in his gaze.

"Oh, you're not that... that..." Wang Shuo began, feigning sudden
realization, "General Manager Wu! Yes, you're not that General Manager
Wu? I haven't seen you in six months, why did you change careers?"

Wu Suo Wei pretended not to hear, while Gu Zi scratched hardened sugar

residue from the wooden shelf.

"I said, General Manager Wu, I came to buy lamps from you last year, and
you told me: Don't pay me, even if I gave you the money."

Wang Shuo exaggeratedly imitated Wu Suo Wei's frank tone, making a

grand gesture with his hand:

"Send this shipment to Mr. Wang!"

Wu Suo Wei glanced indifferently at Wang Shuo but said nothing.

Wang Shuo continued without finishing his sentence:

"And the person in your family? The Chi person who gave up livestock
farming for your career? Why didn't he answer my call earlier? He..."
"You're not your parents' biological son," said Wu Suo Wei.

The corner of Wang Shuo's mouth twitched, his face turning purple.

At that moment, a man with an imposing aura and icy expression strode
forward, and passersby stepped aside a meter from him.

When Wu Suo Wei saw Wang Zhen, it felt like a return to a dream.

But Wang Shuo was pulled back three meters by Wang Zhen even before
reaching Wu Suo Wei's stand.

"He says I'm not my parents' biological son."

"That's not true," Wang Zhen replied coldly. "How many times have I told
you that?"

"You're joking?" Wang Shuo asked, his face pale.

"You take your brother's words as jokes, how can you believe others'?"
Wang Zhen answered.

After that, Wang Zhen let go of Wang Shuo and continued toward Wu Suo
Wei.

Wu Suo Wei's gaze passed through Wang Shuo and met Wang Zhen's.
Countless electric sparks flew.

"Why do you say we're not brothers?" Wang Shuo asked.

Wu Suo Wei pretended not to understand.

"Yes, we're half-brothers."

Wang Shuo was speechless.

After a moment, Wu Suo Wei resumed:

"You can even ask someone on the street, no one would say you're brothers.
Look at yourself, do you have any resemblance?"

Wang Shuo answered softly:

"Even if we're not brothers, I'm the real one, he's adopted."

"Impossible," Wu Suo Wei sneered.

Wang Shuo squinted at Wu Suo Wei.

"Why is it impossible?"

"I've seen photos of your parents, they're all quite pale," said Wu Suo Wei,
emphasizing "pale."

Wang Shuo got angry for a moment but eventually calmed down, then
muttered again:

"Oh, you're not that... that... General Manager Wu! Yes, you're not that
General Manager Wu? I haven't seen you in six months, why did you
change careers?"

Wu Suo Wei laughed loudly for a long time, until Wang Shuo was about to
throw a bowl of candies at his head.

Later, two customers arrived. Wang Shuo saw Wu Suo Wei skillfully
blowing two sugar roses for them and thought to himself:

"They really are two!"

After the customers left, Wang Shuo said:

"I'm not here for nothing. I know it's tough for you here, so I want to help a
little. You surely don't want money directly, so I'm buying some sugar
figurines to encourage you."

Saying this, he turned his head toward Wang Zhen.

"Tell me, what should he blow?"

Wang Shuo just wanted to test Wang Zhen's compassion toward Wu Suo
Wei.

Wang Zhen's look toward Wu Suo Wei seemed indifferent, but in truth,
there was a soft light hard to detect.

"Blow a hundred balloons."

When Wang Shuo heard that, he gritted his teeth and burst out laughing.

"Balloons... You'd better buy a pot of sugar syrup! You don't need to get
sunburned here... You pretend to help, but you're actually mocking him. Go,
I'll give you five dollars if you blow ten hedgehogs for him, is that okay?"

Wu Suo Wei chuckled coldly.

"I'll give you five hundred dollars, hurry and find a cool place!"

Wang Shuo smiled, harmlessly — he just wanted to remind Wu Suo Wei

that to face secret enemies, you have to show you can fight back.

Wang Zhen put his hand on Wang Shuo's shoulder, who became all numb.
It was as if someone had hit a sensitive spot, leaving him speechless.

"We just arrived, we have to go prepare our things. We can talk later," Wang
Zhen told Wu Suo Wei.

Wu Suo Wei nodded.

"It's too hot, go cool down."

Wang Zhen said no more and led Wang Shuo away.

Wu Suo Wei quickly took a blown sugar figurine and ran after Wang Zhen a
few steps.

He jumped and pinned the sugar figurine stick to Wang Zhen's ear.
Wang Shuo felt a strange movement behind him, but because of shoulder
pain, he didn't immediately turn around.

When he turned the second time, the sugar figurine pinned to Wang Zhen's
ear was gone.

The doubt in Wang Shuo's eyes vanished, and he looked ahead.

Wang Zhen licked his lips with the tip of his tongue.

He had eaten so fast just before that he hadn't felt anything.

After the Wang brothers left, Wu Suo Wei touched his pocket.

He found a seashell the size of his palm.

It had been picked up by Wang Zhen on the beach.

Taking advantage of the moment when Wang Shuo had rushed at Wu Suo
Wei, he quietly slipped the shell into Wu Suo Wei's pocket.

The shell had a calming effect on the mind, and Wu Suo Wei felt a gentle
warmth in his heart.

...

The day Jia Shen was on duty, Wu Suo Wei bought a lot of dried tofu and
spicy dishes, all Chi Cheng's favorites, and entrusted Jia Shen with the
delivery.

This time, Jia Shen's attitude was much better; he even joked with Wu Suo
Wei.

"Isn't Chi Cheng a special uncle to you? With so much special care in the
detention center, he asks you to bring him food?"

Wu Suo Wei answered cheerfully:

"Yes, if I didn't care so much about him now, he might have come out to
punish me!"

Jia Shen said happily:

"He never dared to do that in front of me, and he always speaks kindly."

"Really?" said Wu Suo Wei, feigning surprise. "So he really has two faces!
He doesn't do that with us; he gets punished within three sentences."

Jia Shen put his foot against the wall, rubbed the dust off his shoes with his
hands, and said happily:

"That's because he doesn't know me well."

Wu Suo Wei immediately replied:

"You're wrong. He treats strangers and acquaintances the same. Look at his
gaze; if he stares at you, he's always in a good mood."

Jia Shen smiled as if waiting for Wu Suo Wei to continue.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 268

During the day, Chi Cheng was bored in the detention center, playing with a
steel rod shaped like a ten-cent coin in his hand.
After spinning it at high speed, it stood firmly on the table.
After several tries, he took the rod and looked at it carefully for a moment.
Then, he pressed the steel rod against the concrete wall and rubbed it hard
until the pattern on it faded.
Next, he cleaned it finely with a cotton cloth, then polished it with
toothpaste until it was like a mirror.
Finally, using a collar hook, he straightened and sharpened the needle to
prick it little by little.
The dots formed characters with a frosted effect, very beautiful.

Chi Cheng planned to make a pendant engraved with "Cheng" on the front
and "Weiwei" on the back, which he would give to Wu Suo Wei upon his
return.

But as soon as he finished engraving the character "Cheng," the deputy

director of the detention center called him to talk.

When Chi Cheng came back, Jia Shen was in the cell and had already put
the pendant in his jacket pocket.

"Thanks," said Jia Shen, smiling broadly at Chi Cheng.

Chi Cheng looked at him calmly, his voice stiff.

"Did I say it was for you?"

Jia Shen laughed again, pretending indifference but smiling deliberately.

"I don't need your nonsense anymore."

After speaking, he stepped back and returned to the office, his heavy leather
boots clacking.

One could not accuse Jia Shen of being affectionate.

Prisoners often made handicrafts they gave to Jia Shen on the day of their
release.
Who would have thought they would come out with those things?
Especially people like Chi Cheng, who were not in need.
Taking such worthless things outside?
So Jia Shen had taken Chi Cheng's pendant as a souvenir before leaving the
center.

Chi Cheng did not ask more and made another one, engraving only the
word "awe."
He finished this work almost at dawn.

In the following days, Wu Suo Wei asked Jia Shen to send several things,
including underwear and snacks.

Jia Shen always teased him, saying Wu Suo Wei was acting like a nanny for
Chi Cheng.

Through the back-and-forth, the two became familiar, and Jia Shen often
told Wu Suo Wei about life in the detention center.

"I heard Chi Cheng has this kind of hobby too, right?" asked Wu Suo Wei,
not understanding.
"What hobby?" he replied.

Jia Shen made a hand gesture implying that Wu Suo Wei was profiling
(drawing attention).

Wu Suo Wei was confused.

"You don't need to hide it from me," said Jia Shen in an indifferent tone.
"I often saw this kind of thing when I was a prison guard. Now that I'm in
the detention center, I'm a bit calmer."
Wu Suo Wei laughed dryly.

"Prison is different from daily life. In prison, it's about physical strength. In
everyday life, it's embarrassing to show such hobbies."

Jia Shen was also embarrassed.

"Maybe it's because I've been in that environment for so long, and my
thinking is distorted."

Wu Suo Wei looked at him for a moment, a sly smile appearing at the
corner of his lips.

"Hey... I want to ask you something... do you think working in prison and
detention center is mostly about 'recruiting'? These men who have been
masturbating for a year and a half must stare at you, right?"

Jia Shen laughed coldly.

"The quiet ones are okay, we just watch them. But I don't want to see the sly
ones. Just looking at them makes me uncomfortable. I can't stand it, I have
to embarrass you."

"Has Chi Cheng ever embarrassed you?" asked Wu Suo Wei provocatively.

Jia Shen's expression changed.

"Him... but... he doesn't use his mouth... He has even more humiliating
techniques."

"Tell me those dirty tricks then."

Jia Shen was embarrassed.

"You're still asking? You've known him for years, you know how he is,
right?"

"I just wanted to hear it from your mouth," replied Wu Suo Wei rudely.
Jia Shen gave Wu Suo Wei a dark look, but without anger.

"Why are you so mean? Did Chi Cheng send you to ask me this?"

"No matter who asked me, speak, I want to hear gossip about Chi Cheng."

Jia Shen grunted for a moment, then spoke slowly.

"That night, he knew I was on duty and watching the monitor, so he insisted
on doing it. Didn't you see that disgusting expression? It was like he was
performing for me..."

The more Jia Shen talked, the redder his face became.

Wu Suo Wei's face darkened more and more.

But he restrained himself from showing anything in front of Jia Shen.

He knew Jia Shen's words were half true, half false.

There are cameras in every cell, and each prisoner has moments when he
can't control himself.

Since Jia Shen only saw Chi Cheng, it means it wasn't Chi Cheng's fault,
but Jia Shen's.

Wu Suo Wei, unaware of Qi Chicheng, knew someone was spying, but he

must have been there at that moment.

He just didn't know Jia Shen had been watching the monitor all night.
How else could Chi Cheng have acted?!

"Hey... you weren't aroused then, right?" joked Wu Suo Wei.

Jia Shen squinted.

"Why would I be?"

Wu Suo Wei teased him:

"You almost were when you told me that, but at that moment, when I was
reading it, you weren't aroused, who would believe that?"

After a while, Jia Shen added:

"He was still acting cute with me in front of the camera!"

Wu Suo Wei smirked.

"He's cute?"

Jia Shen became more animated.

"You don't know! He was so embarrassed he ate lollipops in the cell that
day.
And he didn't chew them, he licked them little by little, like a kid eating
candy.
Like that! Do you think he deliberately acted cute with me?"

Wu Suo Wei gave in to his desires.

"He doesn't usually eat like that. It was on purpose, for sure."

Jia Shen sighed, then looked at his watch.

"It's time, I have to work."

Wu Suo Wei said:

"Don't forget to send those things to Chi Cheng."

Jia Shen pretended to be impatient.

"Send again? Why do you care so much about this guy?! Can't you get used
to him? It might be three or five years, won't you get exhausted?"

"I wish it were three or five years, then I'd be free to send him those things!
I'm afraid he'll be acquitted in three or five days. If I don't enjoy those days,
he'll probably yell at me for being heartless," said Wu Suo Wei.
Wu Suo Wei spoke calmly, but at the mention of three or five years, his
heart tightened.

Jia Shen's expression also changed.

"Yes, his trial starts in three days."

After that, he remained silent for a long time, lost in thought.

Wu Suo Wei put a hand on his shoulder.

"Go work, I have to go too."

"Okay."

For the next two days, Wu Suo Wei couldn't sleep at all.

A few days ago, when he was very tired, he could just rub his eyes and doze
off.

But now, he didn't sleep.

He watched the clock every night, counting the turns, counting how many
times Chi Cheng would come back.

Although Guo Chengyu kept repeating that everything would be fine, Wu

Suo Wei remained worried.

This worry grew as the trial approached, to the point he couldn't take it
anymore.

The day before the trial, Jiang Xiaoshuai called Wu Suo Wei.

"Do you want to come to the trial? If so, Guo Zi can help you apply..."

"No need," interrupted Wu Suo Wei. "I'll just wait quietly. Chi Cheng's
father probably doesn't want to see me."
Actually, meeting Chi Cheng's parents was secondary.
More importantly, Wu Suo Wei couldn't stand the atmosphere.

He didn't want to see Chi Cheng escorted out.

Nor see him escorted back in.

Otherwise, he would collapse.

On the day of Chi Cheng's trial, Wu Suo Wei paid as usual.

He didn't close his eyes for three days and nights.

With sun exposure, he felt dizzy.

But there were many guests that day.

Wu Suo Wei blew very hard, his brain seriously lacking oxygen, and he felt
like walking on clouds.

Finally, after lunch, Wu Suo Wei could rest a bit.

His clothes were soaked with sweat; he didn't know where to find a cool
place.

He stood there, dazed, letting the sweat flow.

He looked at his phone: no news since the 9 a.m. session.

Over time, Wu Suo Wei sweated more and more.

His face had turned as red as a crayfish without him noticing.

At that moment, a jet of water hit his neck.

Wu Suo Wei wanted to turn around to see who it was, but another jet of
water splashed his face, almost drowning him.
While shielding himself, he recognized from the laughter nearby that it was
Jiang Xiaoshuai.

"Are you looking for... uh..."

Before he finished, Jiang Xiaoshuai aimed his water gun at Wu Suo Wei's
mouth again.

Wu Suo Wei cursed, ducked, then threw the gun far from the stand and fled.

Jiang Xiaoshuai chased him, spraying water.

Finally, Jiang Xiaoshuai's gun was empty, and he went away to refill it.

Wu Suo Wei could finally rest.

It was cool now, and his legs trembled in the wind.

Wu Suo Wei grumbled at Jiang Xiaoshuai, panting.

At that moment, Guo Chengyu's car suddenly arrived.

"Are you mocking Jiang Xiaoshuai? He sprayed me with a water gun!"

Wu Suo Wei complained.

Guo Chengyu said:

"Stay here, I'll get a towel from the car."

But instead of a towel, he brought two huge high-pressure water guns.

They continued spraying Wu Suo Wei.

Wu Suo Wei roared inside.

"You bastards and fuckers, dirty dogs, bothering me while Chi Cheng isn't
here!"

Wu Suo Wei ran again, his lungs ready to explode.

He threw himself into a small alley, avoiding the double attack from Jiang
Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu.

Wu Suo Wei squatted, panting, watching carefully around, keeping an eye

on Guo Chengyu and Jiang Xiaoshuai.

Suddenly, a water balloon exploded above his head.

"Come on, who's there?" he shouted, looking up.

Wang Shuo looked at him from a second-floor window.

"Wu, big eyes!"

After speaking, he dropped a bunch of water balloons.

Wu Suo Wei ran to dodge them.

Wang Shuo grimaced maliciously:

"I made you blow balloons, I made you blow balloons..."

Wu Suo Wei fled east, crashing into an imposing figure.

Looking up, he saw Wang Zhen, whose stern face shone like a savior.

"Save me!" shouted Wu Suo Wei, excited.

"The three of them..." he began, before Wang Zhen pulled out a water hose
from somewhere and sprayed them.

This time, Wu Suo Wei couldn't even run.

He fell to the ground, laughing and shouting like a chicken in a pot.

Soon, Guo Chengyu, Jiang Xiaoshuai, and Wang Shuoquan arrived.

Taking advantage of Chi Cheng's absence, the four had a blast tormenting
Wu Suo Wei.
It was so funny!

Chi Cheng's trial, lasting more than four hours, finally ended.

As Guo Chengyu had said, the evidence was insufficient, and he was
acquitted in court.

Chi Yuan only sighed after the judges finished reading.

Finally, Chi Cheng left the courtroom accompanied by his family.

Chi Yuan's car was parked in front of the courthouse.

Chi Cheng took the keys and sat behind the wheel.

"This is your chance this time..." said Chi Yuan.

Before finishing his sentence, Chi Cheng stepped on the accelerator and
drove off!

Chi Yuan stood there, alone, speechless.

He thought Chi Cheng, seeing their second elder worry about them for
several days, would drive the car himself to go home.

But this beast drove off, leaving their second elder behind!

Zhong Wenyu wondered why his son was in such a hurry.

Not even a goodbye!

Chi Yuan roared with a frowning face:

"Zuo is dead!"
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 269

Trapped in a corner against the wall, Wu Suo Wei was embarrassed while
three water guns targeted his sensitive spots; countless "water bombs" fell
like rain, making Wu Suo Wei scream. Fear came with a shiver...

— "The birth of your group, Ishita Inoue!"

— "When Lao Tzu returns, I'll tie you up and throw you into the stinking
ditch."
— "Aaaaah... someone! Help!"
— "..."

The more Wu Suo Wei screamed, the more vigorously the four culprits
redoubled their efforts.

Jiang Xiaoshuai had spent so long reprimanding Wu Suo Wei, how could he
not let off steam?
Guo Chengyu had been running around for Chi Cheng for days; this debt
had to be settled.
Wang Shuo had worked hard for six months and had long been looking for
a chance to take revenge.
Wang Zhen saw that Wu Suo Wei was too hot and sincerely wanted to cool
him down...

So the four attacked with great energy.

Suddenly, a powerful curtain of water came from behind, nearly knocking

down Jiang Xiaoshuai and Wang Shuo.

Guo Chengyu rubbed his face and squinted to see.

A good guy! A sprinkler appeared!

The driver was Gang Zi.
He had heard about Xin'er early in the morning and rented a sprinkler to
save him.

Our master general, standing on the car, with a majestic and authoritative
gesture, held the water weapon and fiercely washed the four bastards.

As soon as Wu Suo Wei saw Chi Cheng arrive, he instantly regained energy.

He suddenly sprang from the ground, grabbed the water gun dropped by
Jiang Xiaoshuai, and sprayed wildly.

After soaking Jiang Xiaoshuai, Wu Suo Wei pointed at Wang Shuo and
shouted to Chi Cheng:

— "Spray him! Spray him to death!"

Chi Cheng ignored everyone else and aimed at Wang Zhen.

Ordering Gang Zi to drive, the thick water hose like a strong arm swung left
and right, chasing Wang Zhen, with a look that would kill him.

A fierce battle broke out here, while Wu Suo Wei shouted confidently for
help.

— "Chi Cheng, go! Three of them are on me!"

Chi Cheng jumped off the car, entrusted Wang Zhen's mission to Gang Zi.

He rushed toward Wu Suo Wei, hugged him tightly, protecting him firmly,
while running toward the sprinkler, dodging attacks from the other three.

But before Gang Zi's automatic sprinkler system started, Wang Zhen leapt,
grabbed the car door.

His steel elbow suddenly opened the door, and he "threw" Gang Zi far
away.
Seeing the situation becoming critical, Chi Cheng quickly ran in the
opposite direction with Wu Suo Wei in his arms.

— "Get in the car!" shouted Guo Chengyu, jumping first into the sprinkler,
followed by Wang Shuo.

Jiang Xiaoshuai was the clumsiest. When jumping, he slipped on his feet.

Not only did he fail to jump into the car, but he almost got run over by the
wheels.

Fortunately, Guo Chengyu reacted quickly and helped him up just in time.

— "You useless bastard!" Wang Shuo laughed, insulting Jiang Xiaoshuai.

But Wang Zhen's car started too fast, and Wang Shuo was thrown out of the
car, head down.

Fortunately, his buttocks touched the ground first.

— "Wang Zhen, I'll be your uncle!" shouted Wang Shuo.

— "Guo Zi, you're a guy who cares more about sex than friends, you know
how to shoot Jiang Xiaoshuai, why don't you shoot me?" shouted Wang
Shuo, chasing him for a moment.

Fortunately, Wang Zhen found him, stopped the car temporarily, and let
Guo Chengyu and Jiang Xiaoshuai bring him back.

After the four succeeded in grabbing Chi Cheng's "weapons," he and Wu

Suo Wei were completely helpless.

Gang Zi directly crushed the electric tricycle that Wu Suo Wei used for his
stand.

He asked Chi Cheng to take Wu Suo Wei and flee quickly.

At first, Chi Cheng drove in front, Wu Suo Wei sat behind, but the water
kept following them.
Chi Cheng then grabbed Wu Suo Wei, sat him on his lap, wrapped him in
clothes, and held him tightly to protect him from the water.

Seeing this, Wang Shuo blew his nose in displeasure and shouted:

— "Give me the hose!"

He grabbed the water hose, increased the pressure, and rushed at the lovers
who continued to show off despite hard times!

Wu Suo Wei's face was pressed against Chi Cheng's chest.

He was both shouting and laughing.

The water drops on his chest could be neither distinguished from Chi
Cheng's collar nor from Wu Suo Wei's silent tears.

Finally, Chi Cheng drove the tricycle into a narrow alley where the
sprinkler couldn't enter.

Wu Suo Wei came out from under Chi Cheng's clothes and laughed for a
long time.

Chi Cheng slapped Wu Suo Wei hard but felt annoyed.

Then he parked the motorcycle in front of a shop.

— "I'm going to buy a towel, wait for me here."

Wu Suo Wei grabbed him:

— "Do you have money?"

Chi Cheng searched his pockets, not knowing where the change he had just
put had disappeared.

Wu Suo Wei threw away the stand, and the money disappeared.
Chi Cheng took off his T-shirt, wrung out the water, then patted Wu Suo
Wei's head twice.

Wu Suo Wei stared at the powerful muscles on Chi Cheng's chest, eyes
shining.

— "What are you looking at?" asked Chi Cheng, giving him a little flick on
the forehead.

Wu Suo Wei smiled:

— "I'm not looking at anything."

The two got back on the vehicle.

This time, Chi Cheng drove in front, Wu Suo Wei stood behind him.

His two hands pressed Chi Cheng's head, sometimes playing with his
angular features, filling the emptiness in his heart.

The sun was shining, a warm breeze blew, and their hair and clothes were
half dry.

Finally, Chi Cheng drove to Guo Chengyu's house.

Jiang Xiaoshuai prepared hot water for them.

Don't be fooled by their craziness in spraying each other—they are

straightforward when they need to be attentive.

The bathroom was filled with a gentle scent of sandalwood.

A large bathtub with massage function.

Adding essential oils to the water relieved fatigue, even if it was just to
wash off dust.

After almost a month of separation, the skin-to-skin kiss tasted very

different.
Chi Cheng sat at the edge of the bathtub, one leg bent, the other stretched
out.

Under his floating hair stood an arrogant and dominant dragon.

Wu Suo Wei leaned against his shoulder, his lazy eyes swept over Chi
Cheng's body, then fixed on his face.

Chi Cheng lowered his eyes and saw Wu Suo Wei tilt his head, his big eyes
staring straight into his.

Chi Cheng pretended to be angry and looked at him sternly.

Wu Suo Wei smiled so much that Chi Cheng couldn't say he didn't like it.

Chi Cheng's powerful arms grabbed Wu Suo Wei between his legs and
pulled him close.

Wu Suo Wei yawned and buried his head in Chi Cheng's shoulder.

Chi Cheng felt that supreme happiness was here.

— "Do you have a headache?" asked Chi Cheng.

— "A little," replied Wu Suo Wei.

Chi Cheng couldn't help getting angry at those four.

They really had gone too far.

So he put a hand on Wu Suo Wei's head, massaging gently, and raised the
water temperature to chase away the cold.

While Chi Cheng took care of him, Wu Suo Wei climbed on his chest with
his fingertips, finally grabbed the pendant around his neck.

He turned it gently and saw the word "weiwei" on the back.

— "What did you do?" asked Wu Suo Wei.

Chi Cheng made a pleased sound.

— "Not bad at all!"

Wu Suo Wei smiled, held it in his mouth, eyes mischievously fixed on Chi
Cheng.

Chi Cheng's chest seemed to swell, his breathing quickened, his arms
tightened around Wu Suo Wei's head, and he kissed him deeply.

Wu Suo Wei moaned twice, then gradually fell silent.

When Chi Cheng left his mouth, Wu Suo Wei was already asleep.

Rarely did a man as rough as Chi Cheng wash Wu Suo Wei's hair with such
patience and care.

He splashed water on his hair, and when lowering his hand, he always
touched his face.

An indescribable feeling made Chi Cheng want to hold Wu Suo Wei close
and protect him.

After three days and three nights without closing his eyes, added to
insufficient sleep before, Wu Suo Wei, completely relaxed, fell asleep as
soon as he laid his head down.

In the evening, Jiang Xiaoshuai entered quietly, ready to talk, but was
interrupted by Chi Cheng's warning look.

Seeing Wu Suo Wei sleeping, Jiang Xiaoshuai immediately understood,

quietly closed the door, and left.

The next noon, Jiang Xiaoshuai pushed the door again and found the same
scene.

He left again.

In the evening, seeing the scene once more, he couldn't help but check.
— "What?" asked Chi Cheng, looking suspiciously at Jiang Xiaoshuai.

Jiang Xiaoshuai put his finger near Wu Suo Wei's mouth and whispered:

— "Let me see if he's still breathing!"

Nonsense, warm in my arms, could he be dead?

After Jiang Xiaoshuai left, Guo Chengyu asked:

— "What? He still hasn't woken up?"

— "Yes!"

Guo Chengyu said:

— "Then Chi Cheng must eat too!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai chuckled coldly.

— "He must also let go! He doesn't move, just keeps holding... They're
idiots, I can't stand it, it's too touching."

Guo Chengyu said nothing, went to the restaurant to get food, and brought
it to Chi Cheng.

Before leaving, he said:

— "You're really a master, wherever you go!"

He's the grandfather, so who's the one in his arms?

Answer: the ancestor.

On the third morning, Wang Shuo arrived.

He shouted loudly downstairs:

— "Where are the two? Have they already left?"

— "Shh!" Jiang Xiaoshuai gently called him back.

— "Sleeping at this hour?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai explained the situation.

Wang Shuo's chest trembled.

He didn't know whether he was jealous or just couldn't bear it.

He spat:

— "Damn, is this so hypocritical? I don't believe in that evil, so I shouted,

what else can I do?"

Then he ran to sing at Chi Cheng's door, fearless of death.

He sang loudly, and badly.

Wu Suo Wei groaned twice in Chi Cheng's arms, very restless.

Chi Cheng gently laid him on the bed, opened the door, and went out.

Wang Shuo sang happily, but a pair of big hands squeezed the back of his
head.

— "Looking for a fight?" growled Chi Cheng.

Wu Suo Wei heard the anger in the room, and a mischievous smile appeared
on his lips.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 270

After Chi Cheng returned, Wu Suo Wei still refused to get up. Chi Cheng
asked him if he wanted to eat, and Wu Suo Wei shook his head. Chi Cheng
asked him if he wanted to go to the bathroom, and Wu Suo Wei shook his
head again. Chi Cheng had no choice but to give up and hugged him so he
could sleep for a few hours.

It wasn't until the evening that Wu Suo Wei slept soundly. But because he
had worked too hard some time ago, he slept for so long without eating or
drinking. His body remained very weak, and he had no confidence to speak.

"Are you hungry?" asked Chi Cheng.

Wu Suo Wei nodded shyly.

"A little."

Chi Cheng went to heat some prepared meals in the kitchen and brought
them directly to Wu Suo Wei's room. After a few bites, Wu Suo Wei's sense
of taste returned, and he felt like he could never get enough, no matter how
much he ate.

"Eat slowly," Chi Cheng told him.

Without raising his head, Wu Suo Wei replied,

"I'm hungry!"

Chi Cheng insisted firmly,

"When you're hungry, you have to eat slowly, otherwise you won't be able
to digest."
But Wu Suo Wei continued without listening, devouring everything.

Chi Cheng placed a mirror right in front of Wu Suo Wei. The latter glanced
at it, then began to chew slowly.

Three bowls of rice, two meat dishes, two vegetarian dishes, and a soup
were all cleaned up by Wu Suo Wei.

Now completely satisfied, his body regained energy, and his eyes lit up.

"By the way, when are you going home?" " asked Wu Suo Wei.

— "Tomorrow."

— "Do you have to wait until tomorrow? Your parents are so worried about
you, you should go now."

— "What time is it?" Chi Cheng flicked his forehead.

— "They're already asleep, we'll talk about it tomorrow!"

It was then that Wu Suo Wei realized it was already past 11:00 p.m.

He had slept for two days and two nights, and must have been in a pretty
messy state.

So he went to brush his teeth, wash his face, and take a shower.

Stepping out, he felt instantly refreshed.

Chi Cheng's imposing figure sat across the sofa, his large hand extended
towards Wu Suo Wei.

— "Baby, come sit on my lap."

But the tall man wouldn't budge.

— "I don't want to." »

"Come here," Chi Cheng called softly, "it's been a long time since I've
kissed you."

Wu Suo Wei retorted,

"Do you take me for an idiot? How many kisses have you stolen from me
while I was sleeping? Don't think I don't know anything."

But after this long separation, Wu Suo Wei and Chi Cheng were almost
stunned just thinking about it.

Chi Cheng pulled him close, and Wu Suo Wei couldn't resist the temptation.
With a reluctant expression, he approached.

A meter away from Chi Cheng, the latter bent down, grabbed Wu Suo Wei,
and pulled him onto his lap without explanation.

Then he kissed him twice on the cheek.

Usually, Chi Cheng would directly suck on her lips, bite her tongue, or bite
her neck, but this time, he innocently kissed her face.

Wu Suo Wei's neck reddened all the way to the base of her ears.

He laughed awkwardly and exclaimed,

"What are you doing?"

Chi Cheng smiled too, pinched Wu Suo Wei's ears, and asked,

"I haven't seen you in weeks. Have you met my husband?"

"Nonsense," Wu Suo Wei said pretendingly, "Stop it with your husband.

Who is your husband?"

Chi Cheng rubbed the stubble on his chin over Wu Suo Wei's collarbone
and chest, causing Wu Suo Wei to sway his waist and limbs, and he moaned
repeatedly.
Mockingly, Chi Cheng said, caressing,

"Who do you think I am?" Who is my husband courting me now? I'm the
husband."

Wu Suo Wei managed to stop this torture by grabbing Chi Cheng's hair and
asked angrily,

"Are you purposely masturbating while thinking about Jia Shen?"

Chi Cheng's two large hands grabbed Wu Suo Wei's buttocks, pressing them
against his crotch, making him feel all the hardness.

"I didn't mean to, you know that, right?"

Wu Suo Wei moved his buttocks back a few inches, away from Chi Cheng's
knee to avoid too much contact.

Then he replied, irritated,

"I don't know."

Chi Cheng moved his buttocks back in turn.

"You really don't know?"

Wu Suo Wei moved back again.

"I know."

Chi Cheng moved forward.

Wu Suo Wei moved back.

They played like a seesaw for quite a while.

Until Wu Suo Wei's breathing became completely chaotic, he struggled to

get off Chi Cheng's legs, and muttered weakly:
"Don't make a fuss... don't make a fuss..."

But not only did Chi Cheng not let him get off, he also took off his bathrobe
and gazed at the small tent pitched by his iron-hard bird.

Then, with a pop, the panties were ripped open by a large hole.

Chi Cheng's hand slipped inside.

"Um... uh..."

The crook of Wu Suo Wei's arm was severely scratched by Chi Cheng, the
tip of his arm trembled, and he let out an unbearable groan.

Chi Cheng's hand slid towards one of Wu Suo Wei's acupuncture points,
which his rough fingers brushed against.

"What..."

Wu Suo Wei immediately closed the hole and instinctively pushed Chi
Cheng's arm away.

Chi Cheng grabbed Wu Suo Wei's waist with both large hands and pushed
him toward his knees.

Wu Suo Wei tried to free himself, but Chi Cheng suddenly spread his legs.

Wu Suo Wei, sitting on his knees, was forced to spread his legs.

His arms spread, and the entrance was exposed to Chi Cheng's view.

Wu Suo Wei's face reddened.

Chi Cheng inserted his lubricated fingers into the entrance and carefully
observed the reactions.

When the fingers were almost completely inside, the entrance suddenly
contracted, and Wu Suo Wei let out a moan.
"Don't... don't push..."

However, Chi Cheng intensified his penetrations, each stroke relentless and
precise.

— "No... Chi Cheng... ah..."

Wu Suo Wei twisted his face, letting out a lascivious cry of extreme
pleasure.

Chi Cheng grabbed Wu Suo Wei's long hair, forced her handsome face to
look at him, and said in a deep voice,

— "I want to see you go crazy in my dreams."

As he spoke, another finger insinuated itself, roughly tickling Wu Suo Wei's

chrysanthemum, which had been exposed for several days.

Wu Suo Wei's buttocks rotated and moved on Chi Cheng's legs.

Chi Cheng's fingers pursued him relentlessly.

Finally, Wu Suo Wei let out a cry of defeat, and his torn panties were
soaked.

Chi Cheng's penis was already hard and raging, roaring with force.

Perhaps he had been holding back too long; his desire for Wu Suo Wei was
intense.

His penis was bigger than usual, stiff as an iron bar.

Chi Cheng asked Wu Suo Wei to swallow it slowly, but halfway down, the
head of his penis touched Wu Suo Wei's sensitive spot.

Wu Suo Wei suddenly moaned, refusing to sit still.

Pressed down, Chi Cheng, and the entire length of his penis entered.
Wu Suo Wei moaned loudly, pressing against Chi Cheng's hair.

—"It hurts... it hurts..."

Chi Cheng waited, gently caressed Wu Suo Wei's avatar, and tenderly
kissed him on the thin lips.

When Wu Suo Wei's moans faded, Chi Cheng began to thrust hard and
passionately.

—"...Aah... JB is so hard..."

Chi Cheng grabbed Wu Suo Wei's nipple and asked,

—"Does it feel good to fuck?" »

Wu Suo Wei moaned loudly:

"So good... so cool... ha ha ha..."

After a round, Wu Suo Wei lay back on the bed and said to Chi Cheng:

"My ass hurts."

"Let me see," said Chi Cheng.

He opened Wu Suo Wei's buttocks and saw the swollen pink spot, Chi
Cheng's bodily fluid still present.

Chi Cheng's tongue licked the area.

Since Wu Suo Wei's entrance hadn't completely closed after the brutal
penetration, it was extremely sensitive.

Chi Cheng's powerful, thick tongue ran over the swollen folds, then
plunged straight in.

Wu Suo Wei immediately felt an electric shock, his pelvis trembled

violently, and he cried out.
He grabbed the sheet with both hands, his buttocks swaying from side to
side, and he came after a while.

Then, Chi Cheng turned Wu Suo Wei over, held his legs, raised his
buttocks, and continued.

"No way... Chi Cheng... please... ah..."

Another violent convulsion caused Wu Suo Wei's entire upper body to lift
off the bed.

His hand fiercely gripped Chi Cheng's neck, and after a few sobs, he
collapsed weakly into his arms.

The two chatted for a while.

Wu Suo Wei's hand stretched between Chi Cheng's legs, playing with the
giant he was helping to "deflate," his charming eyes fixed on Chi Cheng.

Chi Cheng held his breath, pretended not to understand, and asked,

"What are you doing?"

Wu Suo Wei didn't answer, rested his elbows on Chi Cheng's neck, and
eagerly nibbled at his alluring Adam's apple.

Chi Cheng's eyes reddened at the provocation, he was breathing heavily,

and beads of sweat slowly trickled down his neck.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 271

Wu Suo Wei's thin lips moved slowly down from Chi's throat to his chest,
intensely nibbling and pinching the knotted muscles of his torso, watching
Chi Zhengrong's abs vibrate irregularly with excitement. Then he moved his
warm mouth toward the dense jungle of lakes and swamps, grabbing a
handful of shiny black ears and gently rubbing their bases with the tip of his
tongue.

Wu Chi's large hand grasped the back of his dreaded head and let out an
extremely low roar.

"Let's lick this filthy JB."

Wu Shi's mouth, swollen by Chi Chi's burning heat, pressed against his
chest, suddenly blocking his mouth.

This time, the dual-chambered pressure strictly controlled the root nerves.

Chi Cheng's chest was bursting with desire.

Wu Suo Wei began to swallow quickly, deeply and intensely.

Then he pulled out Chi Cheng's large member, carefully licking the small
opening on the tender head with the tip of his tongue, cleaning away the
oozing liquid.

The tip of his tongue slowly moved down, passing through the perineum, to
the two testicles, which he enveloped in his mouth, sucking hard, as if
swallowing the essence accumulated for nearly a month.

A look of extreme impatience appeared between Chi Cheng's brows, as if he

were enduring great pain.
Wu Suo Wei curled his tongue and looked at Chi Cheng with his seductive
eyes.

In the entire world, Wu Yaoxie was undoubtedly the only person capable of
making Chi Cheng so aroused that his veins burst during foreplay.

Chi Cheng grabbed Wu Suo Wei's neck and lifted him up, positioning him
in front of him, his body lying on his crotch.

The red eyes scorned him, and his breath overflowed with a powerful
animal nature.

"Little Fairy."

Chi Cheng uttered these two words with extreme heaviness, revealing how
much of a beast he had become.

Wu Suo Wei said nothing, clasped his fingers together, and tapped hard on
Chi Cheng's heart.

Chi Cheng took a deep breath and forced the last of his patience:

"What the hell are you doing?"

Wu Suo Wei brought his mouth close to Chi Cheng's ear, whispered a word,
then his face turned bright red, extremely charming.

"Haven't you already shot twice?"

Chi Cheng replied with mock nonchalance.

Wu Suo Wei bit his earlobe and replied softly,

"That doesn't count." »

Chi Cheng violently caressed the soft flesh of Wu Suo Wei's buttocks, his
mocking eyes piercing his already ashamed face, and continued to tease
him:
"Why is your little ass so embarrassed? Licking and ejaculation don't count,
but penetration with ejaculation does?"

Wu Suo Wei's face buried itself in Chi Cheng's neck, instantly setting his
heart on fire.

Chi Cheng was surprised for less than half a second, abruptly spreading Wu
Suo Wei's legs apart, without giving him the slightest time to prepare, and
plunged into him from the bottom up.

Wu Suo Wei raised his neck and moaned loudly, pressed against his
shoulder by Chi Cheng's large hand.

In a few seconds, the movement went from slow to violent, and the bed
became a raging sea.

"Ahhh... too fast..."

Chi Cheng, like an uncontrollable hungry tiger, exerted ferocious force with
his powerful buttocks, so fast that the noise gave no respite, and Wu Suo
Wei's buttocks trembled.

Chi Cheng was trapped by Wu Suo Wei's wet and tight interior, who
moaned loudly from the sudden electric shock.

"Chi Cheng... I miss you so much..."

Wu Suo Wei almost bit Chi Cheng's shoulder, who asked harshly, "What do
you think?"

After the question, he fucked violently for a while, making Wu Suo Wei
tremble and cry.

"I miss you... fuck me..."

Chi Cheng's heart felt as if it were being violently rubbed and squeezed,
ready to burst out of Wu Suo Wei's body.

"How much?" »
— "I think about it every night... ha ha ha..."

Chi Cheng's face instantly contorted, beads of sweat falling from his chin
into Wu Suo Wei's eyes, mesmerizing his pupils.

Wu Suo Wei savored the final lap of Chi Cheng's furious sprint, his eyes
misty, which lasted several minutes.

Wu Suo Wei's body rocked uncontrollably on the bed, the last wave of heat
coursing through his tailbone and throughout his body, burning him until he
lost his voice.

— "Uh... uh..."

Wu Suo Wei's legs trembled; he grabbed Chi Cheng and trembled for a long
time.

It was only after the pleasure had subsided that Wu Suo Wei moaned,
crying:

— "Ugh..."

Chi Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, his hard face showing the relaxation
after the exertion.

Instead of withdrawing, he turned around, pressed Wu Suo Wei under his

body, and "kissed" his mouth and neck for a long time.

Wu Suo Wei gently slapped Chi Cheng several times on the cheek.

Chi Cheng looked at him with mock anger, then grabbed both his wrists and
raised his hands above his head.

— "Well—"

Wu Suo Wei felt a stabbing pain beneath him, and Chi Cheng's massive
member rose again.

This time, Chi Cheng didn't rush in, but first sharpened his "weapon."
He found a small, hard nub, placed his soft, wet head on it, and then pushed
in very slowly.

Wu Suo Wei had never experienced this kind of torture before.

The sensitive area was sore and itchy, extremely difficult to bear.

Yet the hard member refused to retreat, as if to flatten and crush this lofty
ground, destroy it completely.

"Ah... don't hold back... I can't stand it..."

Wu Suo Wei screamed uncontrollably.

But Chi Cheng forced himself with merciless vigor, forcibly crushing it.

Wu Suo Wei shed tears, frantically shook his head, wept and begged.

"No... Chi Cheng... woo woo..."

Chi Cheng felt Wu Suo Wei's appearance explode, the muscles in his
buttocks tensed, another gravitational force exerted.

Wu Suo Wei's hard little bird spurted out a transparent liquid, his face
contorted, as if in torture.

Finally, a broken cry escaped his thin lips:

"Husband..."

At that sound, the fire boiling in Chi Cheng's chest turned to magma, and
his entire heart melted.

The great dragon beneath his groin swelled and ached, forcing the ever-
willing Chi Cheng to roar uncontrollably.

He turned Wu Suo Wei over, placed two pillows under his waist, raised his
buttocks high, and savagely pierced him, leaving no room for him.
His penis raged, a slap slammed across Wu Suo Wei's buttocks.

Wu Suo Wei violently raised his neck, letting out a painful hiss.

Chi Cheng felt sick and stopped fighting.

But Wu Suo Wei turned his head toward Chi Cheng, his eyes imploring and
wild, captivating.

"I want..."

Chi Cheng was fascinated, roaring inwardly like a madman.

He rushed forward violently, the slaps on his hands like a dense rain hitting
Wu Suo Wei's red, lecherous buttocks.

Hearing Wu Suo Wei's high-pitched screams and moans, Chi Cheng could
not resist, tyrannical, savoring a hellish rebirth.

Wu Suo Wei tore the sheets with both hands, frantically waving his waist to
welcome the onslaught.

"Ah... husband... fuck me..."

This moan was almost fatal for Chi Cheng, his eyes seemed to be pierced
twice, almost bloodshot.

He grabbed Wu Suo Wei's hands behind his back, clenched them tightly,
almost violently hitting them.

Large, rough hands slapped hard on his buttocks, the cracking sounds
forming a dense drumbeat, vibrating passionately in the room.

—"Weiwei... good daughter-in-law..."

Chi Cheng threw the pillows, knelt on Wu Suo Wei, and furiously bit his
neck and back.
Wu Suo Wei, excited and devoted, turned his head and kissed Chi Cheng
passionately, biting and scratching, yet sincere.

Full of overwhelming feelings and wild desires, Wu Suo Wei burst into
tears of excitement, repeatedly calling out for her husband.

Chi Cheng's heart was broken and melted, holding Wu Suo Wei for a long
time, trembling and speechless.

When he regained consciousness, Wu Suo Wei was embarrassed,

remembering his clumsy appearance and absurd words.

Chi Cheng didn't let go, imitating Wu Suo Wei's "husband" in a vicious
voice:

—"Fuck me." »

Wu Suo Wei, as ashamed as a boiled crab, waved his red claws to grab Rao
Chi Cheng's sore spot.

Chi Cheng laughed, grabbed Wu Suo Wei's flailing hand, and bit it into his
mouth.

Wu Suo Wei bared his teeth.

Chi Cheng pushed back Wu Suo Wei's sweat-soaked hair, revealing his
handsome face, looked him straight in the eyes, and then said,

"Thank you."

Wu Suo Wei's expression froze, and he understood what Chi Cheng was
thanking.

The first time he heard Chi Cheng say such ridiculously sweet words, Wu
Suo Wei suddenly felt embarrassed and uncomfortable.

"Who are we and who!" he pinched Chi Cheng's manly face.

"Are you doing this to me again?"

Chi Cheng jokingly replied:

"The brothers are still paying the bill."

Wu Suo Wei immediately fell for the trap:

"It doesn't matter if my brothers pay, we're a couple! Does the couple still
pay by Ming?"

"Who are you and your husband?" Chi Cheng teased.

Wu Suo Wei's leopard eyes widened:

"With all the ridiculous calls just before?"

"When did you call?" Chi Cheng said, pretending to be deaf.

"Why didn't I hear? Come on, call again..."

"Not called."

Chi Cheng abused his body, pressing his hands up and down.

"Are you calling? Are you calling? Huh?"

"Go away... uh..."

"..."
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 272

Because of the extreme physical exhaustion from the "fierce battle" the
previous night, Wu Suo Wei stayed in bed for an extra day. It was therefore
the fifth day after Da Chi Cheng's release that Wu Suo Wei finally left the
room. Wang Shuo, who was feeling well, had stayed here for two days.
Seeing Wu Suo Wei come out, he couldn't help but chuckle:

— "You really woke up? I thought if you closed your eyes, your life would
just stop like that."

Before Wu Suo Wei could answer, the little jealous one appeared out of
nowhere. He climbed up along his legs, settled on his shoulders, spun
around a few times, his little tail wagging like a coquettish and adorable
little girl.

Wu Suo Wei kissed his small pointed head and turned his eyes toward Wang
Shuo:

— "You believe that? Now you can't even recruit him anymore."

Of course, Wang Shuo didn't believe it. He put his hands to his mouth and
blew a mischievous, sinister sound. The little pointed head of the jealous
one immediately perked up, his sharp eyes scanned Wang Shuo, watching
him for a moment. Then he rubbed against Wu Suo Wei's shoulder briefly,
without coming down.

Wu Suo Wei raised one corner of his mouth and said to Wang Shuo with an
undertone full of implications:

— "See? That's called a dead heart collapsing to the ground."

The deep meaning of this snake metaphor couldn't be better expressed.

— "You know why you lost all your money?" Wang Shuo laughed fiercely,
"It's your own fault! You asked for it!"

Chi Cheng went to wash his hands in the bathroom, then came back and
splashed Wang Shuo right in the face.

— "Since when did you come back?" asked Chi Cheng.

Wang Shuo recalled the grudge from being scolded that day for humming a
song and gave Chi Cheng a look:

— "Can you imagine?"

No sooner had he finished speaking than Chi Cheng's clamp grabbed the
back of his neck.

— "Did you talk like that to your ex-husband?"

Wang Shuo's eyes lit up and he pointed at Chi Cheng while addressing Wu
Suo Wei:

— "Hey, did you hear that? I didn't force him to say that! Can you handle
the ambiguity with your ex-lover right in front of you?"

Wu Suo Wei shrugged helplessly:

— "What do you want me to do if I can't handle it? I want to be with him

for a few more years, I can't be like you, can I?"

Wang Shuo grimaced inwardly and went back to teasing Wu Suo Wei:

— "Hey, I'm just saying, why are you so cowardly in love?"

Wu Suo Wei hummed:

— "Next time you go to bed, I'll sing outside your door. I saw it too, you
love him so much. If I don't let you sing, you come sing next to me, four or
five voices."
— "Stop... look at your arrogant, haughty face!" Wang Shuo pouted. "Do
you think I never lived in your time? I was even prouder than you back
then, but that doesn't mean I am like that today. You're bold, you are!"

Before Wu Suo Wei could respond, Chi Cheng lightly said from the side:

— "When have I ever made you prouder than him? Why don't I know that?"

At these words, Wu Suo Wei twisted his mouth in a smile.

Wang Shuo bared his teeth fiercely and then turned his mocking eyes to Wu
Suo Wei:

— "A man's quality changes with his partner. When he was with me, he
dared to act and showed his virility in every gesture. Son of arrogance.
Look at him now, hypocritical, grumpy, decadent, and tasteless."

Wu Suo Wei leaned close to Wang Shuo's ear and whispered:

— "For me, as long as JB gets bigger and better in bed, the rest is
secondary."

Wang Shuo snickered:

— "You're really cheap."

— "No matter who licks the JB, it's better than licking yourself."

He grabbed Wang Shuo's usual right hand.

Wang Shuo complained:

— "Do you really think getting fucked in the ass is so much better than
slapping yourself?"

This time, Wu Suo Wei stayed silent.

Before the proud corner of Wang Shuo's mouth could lift, Wu Suo Wei
dropped something harsher:
— "You're not the son of your parents."

The corners of Wang Shuo's mouth froze instantly, his face turning purple.

At that moment, Jiang Xiaoshuai entered and heard the words. His temples
throbbed several times. He quickly grabbed Guo Chengyu's shoulders and
pushed him outside.

To his surprise, Guo Chengyu said:

— "I heard it."

— "Uh..." Jiang Xiaoshuai's expression mirrored Wang Shuo's.

Guo Chengyu pinched Jiang Xiaoshuai's cheeks with his big hands,
squeezing in the middle, compressing his mouth from horizontal to vertical,
causing Jiang Xiaoshuai to cry out in pain.

— "Since you don't stop talking, I won't tell you anything next time, and
don't ask me for gossip!" Guo Chengyu said, annoyed.

Jiang Xiaoshuai feared nothing except missing gossip, so he grabbed Guo

Chengyu's arm and tried to convince him:

— "I don't care if you crush my head, we can still check for secrets in the
future. Next time, it'll be less deep, okay?"

Guo Chengyu suddenly announced:

— "Eight times less."

This time, Jiang Xiaoshuai was completely silent.

Shortly after Jiang Xiaoshuai and Cheng Cheng entered, Wang Zhen also
arrived. The six of them sat around a square table.

Chi Cheng's seat was very particular: it was exactly in the blind spot from
which Wu Suo Wei was looking at Wang Zhen.
Chi Cheng did not raise his arm, so Wu Suo Wei could only see half of
Wang Zhen's face.

As soon as Chi Cheng raised his arm, the view was completely blocked.

— "Have you found out who it is?" asked Wang Shuo disinterestedly.

Chi Cheng and Cheng Cheng remained silent one after the other.

If they had found out, they wouldn't still be discussing here.

Wang Shuo looked at Chi Cheng again:

— "It's not your old friend taking revenge, right?"

Wu Suo Wei gave Wang Shuo a black look, who smiled unabashedly.

Guo Chengyu said:

— "The high command blocked the information too strictly, this person
can't even pay the money. You mean he has difficult connections, right? He
took a bit of money and got caught. You mean he wants to control Chi
Chengyu? Dead? After filing a complaint, he did nothing. This guy is very
hard to guess. It seems everyone suspects, but it's not completely right."

Chi Cheng said lightly:

— "Maybe he's not necessarily targeting me."

At these words, Jiang Xiaoshuai suddenly thought of a possibility:

— "Isn't it your father? To separate you from Dawei, he deliberately trapped

you? He thought Dawei relied on your social resources and status, and if
you had an accident, Dawei would have to flee. What's the plan?"

— "Impossible." Chi Cheng directly denied. "He wouldn't do harmful

things to himself."

Wang Shuo also intervened:

— "That's not necessarily true. When we loved each other so much, your
father didn't lack tricks!"

When he said "life and death," Wang Shuo gave Wu Suo Wei a meaningful
look.

Wu Suo Wei looked too lazy to pay attention.

Guo Chengyu said to Wang Shuo:

— "How old were you at that time? And them now? Age changes
everything, including the psyche. It's impossible your father uses the same
tricks."

Jiang Xiaoshuai responded to Wang Shuo:

— "Moreover, the ruthless tricks your father used back then might have
worked on you two. But today, they don't work anymore."

Wang Shuo sneered coldly, saying nothing.

As they talked, the nanny entered with six glasses of juice.

Wu Suo Wei reached out toward the tray and chose a red cup as a gesture.

— "I want that one, the yellow one."

Chi Cheng twisted his arm.

Wu Suo Wei took a deep breath, turned his head, and glared at Chi Cheng:

— "Why won't you let me take that one?"

Chi Cheng raised his chin, speaking sternly:

— "Look at the color."

Wu Suo Wei stared for a long moment before finally retracting his neck:
— "It's red."

Chi Cheng let him have it.

Wu Suo Wei's color blindness correction exercises were starting to show

results, but it was still harder for him than average to distinguish colors.
Sometimes he was lazy and guessed blindly, letting Chi Cheng sort things
out.

Wu Suo Wei "complained" publicly, rolling up his sleeves and pointing to

invisible bruises:

— "Look, this, this, and this, he pinched me!"

No matter how Wang Shuo heard it, he found it bragging.

So he opened his shirt in public, showed the bruises on his shoulders, and
said:

— "You're too weak, see mine? This hurts! And it's all from one hand."

He pointed to the side, toward the taciturn Wang Zhen.

Guo Chengyu sighed next to them:

— "You're so soft, I don't even dare to comb Jiang Xiaoshuai's hair."

— "What does combing your hair have to do with anything?" asked Wu

Suo Wei, confused.

Jiang Xiaoshuai shouted:

— "He combs your hair like he's combing his own!"

Guo Chengyu joked:

— "My movements are already very gentle, but your hair is still curly, so
it's hard to comb!"
As he said this, he pulled Jiang Xiaoshuai's curly hair again.

Jiang Xiaoshuai gave him a friendly punch.

Wang Shuo slammed the table hard:

— "Can you stop showing off your love or I'll die?"

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 273

After leaving Guo Chengyu's place, Chi Cheng drove Wu Suo Wei to his
parents' house. Once inside the car, Wu Suo Wei said nothing, staring coldly
out the window—very different from the teasing and playful attitude he had
with everyone just earlier.

— "What's wrong?" asked Chi Cheng as he drove. "Don't you want to see
my parents?"

Wu Suo Wei remained silent.

Chi Cheng held the steering wheel with one hand, and with the other,
reached out to gently stroke Wu Suo Wei's forehead and cheek.

— "Did you sleep too much? Are you feeling unwell?"

Wu Suo Wei didn't answer.

— "Is it because I fucked you too well last night?"

Wu Suo Wei shook off Chi Cheng's hand that tried to touch him, his face
growing even darker.

The number of cars on the road increased, and to better concentrate, Chi
Cheng stopped asking questions.

Wu Suo Wei sat alone for a long time, looking sullen. It was only when they
entered the residential area, and traffic slowed, that he barely murmured
two words:

— "Ex-husband..."
Chi Cheng's expression froze. His cold gaze swept over Comrade Dabao
sitting in the passenger seat, and he said gravely:

— "That was just a joke. You took it to heart?"

— "You joke like that?" Wu Suo Wei raised his eyebrows.

Chi Cheng was silent for a moment, then pulled the car over to the side.

Suddenly, a strong arm stubbornly grabbed Wu Suo Wei's neck, seized him,
bit hard on his forehead, and said in a feigned angry tone:

— "Don't play with me."

Wu Suo Wei struggled fiercely under Chi Cheng's arm, his tone merciless:

— "What did I do? I just don't want to hear it!"

Chi Cheng slapped Wu Suo Wei's buttocks:

— "Who said that earlier? You can't be like Wang Shuo wanting to spend
more years with me..."

Wu Suo Wei pulled Chi Cheng's wrist with all his might to free himself,
then leaned toward him, staring with sharp eyes:

— "And if I'm like Wang Shuo? Would you rather not see me for six
years?"

This sentence pierced Chi Cheng's heart. Six years—he couldn't bear even
six days.

Seeing that Chi Cheng didn't respond, Wu Suo Wei rained quick punches
over Chi Cheng's intimate area.

Chi Cheng quickly stopped this "self-destruction," smiling slightly at the

corners of his mouth:
— "Who will serve you after you've destroyed everything? Go fight
somewhere else."

Wu Suo Wei raised his hand and slapped Chi Cheng's cheek several times.
Then, gritting his teeth, two wolf claws hooked the corners of Chi Cheng's
mouth and pulled them sideways.

Chi Cheng playfully tussled with Wu Suo Wei for a moment, then grabbed
his wrist, lightly bit his fingers, and said:

— "If you don't want to listen, don't talk next time."

Wu Suo Wei's anger vanished instantly. Or rather, he wasn't really angry to

begin with. After the incident at Chi Cheng's place and returning home, he
didn't know what to do, so he found an excuse to divert attention.

— "You said... we were going to your parents' place, will they kick me
out?"

Chi Cheng replied:

— "Why would they kick you out?"

Wu Suo Wei had thought about it before leaving but remained worried.
Hearing this immediately reassured him.

...

— "What? You filed a complaint against your brother before leaving?"

Zhong Wenyu was tidying the room when she heard Chi Yuan shout angrily.

— "Are you crazy or stupid? You filed a complaint against your own
brother?! Do you know how much this affected him and our family? Are
you trying to make me angry?"

Zhong Wenyu hurried over to Chi Yuan in small steps and asked gently:

— "What happened?"
Chi Yuan motioned for Zhong Wenyu to stay silent for now.

On the other side of the phone, Chi Jiali said calmly:

— "Isn't that the blow you gave me?"

— "When did I hit you to have Chi Cheng locked up?"

— "That's what you wrote in Article 3, saying Wu Suo Wei is stingy. So I

acted according to your will, filed a complaint against Chi Cheng, and got
him detained. Because Wu Suo Wei is stingy, he doesn't want to make
money with money. Chi Cheng and his company were impacted, he would
definitely flee with the money."

Chi Yuan was panting, unable to speak.

Chi Jiali was silent for a moment, then timidly asked:

— "What if he didn't flee? Is he really ready to pay for Chi Cheng? Oh... I
said Dad! Why didn't you write that clearly? Don't blame me!"

— "Can't you imagine anything else?" Chi Yuan asked angrily.

— "How can a blow be as good as that, draining his money all at once?"

Chi Yuan's face turned purple.

— "Are you playing with the country's laws?"

— "Chinese law is just child's play, right?" mocked Chi Jiali.

Chi Yuan slowly sat down on the couch armrest, heartbroken.

Chi Jiali consoled him:

— "Anyway, he hasn't been sentenced, it's just an investigation. Will it

impact his career much? You didn't participate, so how would it impact
you?"
— "If Wu Suo Wei didn't pay to settle this, I would have to get involved
myself! Once I intervene, I'll be involved in more aspects of this case!"

— "But he paid! To get your son out as soon as possible, they drained all
the money!"

The more Chi Yuan thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong.

— "Coauthor, are you following my countermeasures to attack my army?"

— "What's this story about anti-general and army?" feigned Chi Jiali
ignorance.

Chi Yuan got angry:

— "No? If it weren't you who filed the complaint, it would be okay. If the
company had a problem, he would have taken the money! But now it's my
daughter who's pro-no agreement who filed the complaint. It's you! Good
things should be settled by selling house and car! Why did I become your
father?!"

— "That's what he wanted to do!" shouted Chi Jiali.

Chi Yuan was so furious his throat became hoarse. He gritted his teeth and
nodded.

— "I see, you don't hurt him, you want to hurt me!"

— "How did I hurt you?" said Chi Jiali confidently. "You have nothing to
lose, not a cent, no dignity, and you saved your son. They have an
illegitimate relationship against your will. One is in detention, the other fled
with the fortune, isn't that a hundred times worse? Tell me, how did I hurt
you?"

Chi Yuan shouted angrily:

— "I won't trust them enough to scold them harshly in the future! Is that
hurting me?"
— "Then you can't blame me." Chi Jiali replied calmly. "It's your bad
politics, what did you expect?"

Chi Yuan was speechless and pale.

Chi Jiali added:

— "Besides, you ordered me to have Chi Cheng locked up. I did it

reluctantly. You have to take responsibility."

After speaking, Chi Jiali hung up.

— "What the hell is this?" Zhong Wenyu asked anxiously. "Why are you
still connected to Run Nu? I don't understand your conversation."

Chi Yuan felt he could no longer hide the truth, so he told Zhong Wenyu.

Ten minutes later, Zhong Wenyu's sobbing echoed through the room.

— "How could you never tell me such a thing? I said, how are they so
good? They helped us save our children and find our sons. I dare to think he
has a soft spot for our son. What do you call that?"

Chi Yuan kept calm, without answering.

Zhong Wenyu added:

— "And you were afraid I'd panic and you wouldn't tell me. But this needs
to be resolved quickly! Now he has a clear conscience, but we owe him
twice as much! Tell me, so many people sacrificed for our family, how can
we scold him justly? How can we bombard him?"

Chi Yuan said:

— "What's wrong with love? I don't agree."

— "What can you do if you don't agree?" Zhong Wenyu replied, wiping her
tears. "Are you too ashamed to let him out? Do you have a clear
conscience?"
— "I can convince with reason!"

— "What reason?" Zhong Wenyu complained. "Your daughter forced others

to sell the old house inherited from her parents, do you still have a reason?"

Chi Yuan was completely silent.

Zhong Wenyu cried even harder:

— "What do you think we should do?"

Chi Yuan went to get a warm towel from the bathroom and came back to
wipe Zhong Wenyu's tears.

After wiping her tears, Zhong Wenyu looked at Chi Yuan panicked:

— "You say, if my son comes back to see us, will he bring that kid?"

Chi Yuan showed irritation:

— "I don't know."

Zhong Wenyu said:

— "But don't let him bring him! I have to be polite to him and thank him
then. I... I can't feel hurt deep in my heart? I have to get something more.
Where to put him?"

As she spoke, the sound of brakes screeching was heard below.

Zhong Wenyu looked out the window, her tears doubled.

— "He really came back... and we took a lot..."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 274

Before knocking on the door, Wu Suo Wei took a deep breath.

It was Chi Yuan who opened it. He first glanced at Chi Cheng, then looked
back at Wu Suo Wei's face. He nodded politely and gestured them to come
in.

— "Uncle, auntie, nice to see you," said Wu Suo Wei with a smile.

Zhong Wenyu had just wiped her face with a warm towel; her eyes were
still a little red and swollen, but she forced a smile.

— "You shouldn't have bothered. It's not easy for you to earn money."

Wu Suo Wei replied:

— "These are all products for middle-aged or elderly people. If I bring them
back, they won't serve me."

Zhong Wenyu forgot that Wu Suo Wei's parents had passed away and said
absentmindedly:

— "Then bring them back and pay respects to your parents."

Wu Suo Wei answered sincerely:

— "We just laid them on their graves a few days ago."

Zhong Wenyu's expression froze. Seeing Wu Suo Wei about to put down the
bags, she hurriedly intervened:

— "These things cost you a lot. We really can't keep them. We feel guilty."
But Wu Suo Wei pulled out several receipts and handed them to Zhong
Wenyu:

— "Look, no returns or exchanges."

Zhong Wenyu had no more arguments. Accepting gifts was one thing, but if
they were expensive, it became embarrassing.

— "I'll leave you three to talk, I have some business to attend to in the
study," said Chi Yuan.

Wu Suo Wei nodded.

— "Go ahead, uncle. Good work!"

Chi Yuan gave Chi Cheng a meaningful look, then walked away with
measured steps.

Zhong Wenyu couldn't help but think: What a cowardly old man! You leave
me this headache alone! What kind of heart do you have!

The housekeeper arrived with a tray of fruit. Zhong Wenyu invited Wu Suo
Wei to help himself:

— "Xiao Wu, thank you for everything you've done for Chi Cheng."

Wu Suo Wei, a bit embarrassed, replied:

— "Oh, auntie, don't be so polite with me."

Zhong Wenyu stared at Wu Suo Wei for a moment, then sighed softly.

If only he didn't have that kind of relationship with Chi Cheng, she thought.
I would have recognized him as a son immediately!

But since she knew the truth, something inside her heart had hardened.

— "Tell me honestly, how much did you spend? Auntie will reimburse you
a good part."
Wu Suo Wei naturally replied:

— "Auntie, we're family, right? As soon as money comes up, it feels like
you don't want to see me anymore."

The word family stuck in Zhong Wenyu's throat.

She was about to speak again, but Wu Suo Wei interrupted, completely
changing the subject:

— "Auntie, this apple is crisp and sweet, where is it from?"

— "From the small supermarket at the entrance of the complex."

— "How much per kilo?"

— "Five yuan fifty."

— "What? So cheap? The ones I bought were almost ten yuan and not as
good. We'll get some on the way back, okay?"

Chi Cheng nodded. Wu Suo Wei's trivial words defused the situation once
again.

The three chatted a little longer in the living room. Zhong Wenyu asked a
few questions about Chi Cheng's detention conditions. Before she realized
it, it was already lunchtime.

The housekeeper knocked gently and entered.

— "Madam, the meal is ready."

Zhong Wenyu turned to Wu Suo Wei:

— "Why don't you stay and eat with us?"

No sooner had she finished than the housekeeper added:

— "Oh, I'm sorry, I only prepared three portions. I forgot there was a guest.
I thought only Master Chi would be coming home today."

It was obviously intentional. And who else could have asked her to do that,
but the one who slipped away earlier?

Zhong Wenyu pretended to scold her:

— "Are you kidding? Didn't you see that a big guy is here?"

— "I'll prepare an extra portion," the housekeeper replied.

Zhong Wenyu waited deliberately, hoping Wu Suo Wei would decline the
invitation. But he answered very politely:

— "It's okay, we bought wine and dishes downstairs, we'll bring them up
and eat with you."

Chi Cheng then pulled out a plastic bag containing several lunch boxes—
prepared cold dishes, side dishes—enough for three or four people.

Zhong Wenyu was impressed by Wu Suo Wei's foresight.

The two young men unpacked the food, arranged it neatly on plates, then
brought it to the table.

— "Thank you for your hospitality, uncle and auntie!" said Wu Suo Wei,
rubbing his hands before sitting down.

Chi Yuan, exasperated but resigned, was almost numb facing such
situations. He thought: Maybe Chi Jiali is right, those two really are meant
for each other.

The housekeeper had only prepared three bowls of shark fin soup. Chi
Cheng gave his to Wu Suo Wei:

— "It's good for your health, eat."

But after two bites, Wu Suo Wei said he was full. Chi Cheng, with an
authoritative tone:

— "Take two more spoonfuls. You've lost more than three kilos, you need
to fatten up."

Wu Suo Wei reluctantly obeyed, then gave up on the bowl to nibble on

other dishes.

Chi Cheng then took back the half-finished bowl from Wu Suo Wei and
finished it in a few bites.

Zhong Wenyu, witnessing the scene, was deeply moved. She had never seen
Chi Cheng eat leftovers. But here, everything seemed natural, without
affectation, like an everyday routine.

After a long silence, Zhong Wenyu put down her chopsticks and looked
seriously at the two young men.

— "You two..."

But Wu Suo Wei interrupted immediately:

— "Don't worry, we don't live on the street. We're staying at Guo Chengyu's
place for now."

Chi Yuan shot Zhong Wenyu a dark look: You talk too much, that's the
result!

Zhong Wenyu tried to recover:

— "Oh, I forgot. You should return to your old apartment. I just changed the
name for administrative reasons."

Wu Suo Wei replied:

— "No need, auntie. I plan to buy another place for Chi Cheng."
— "Why buy me an apartment?" said Chi Cheng, cutting him off. "You're
no longer a director, your company is closed. You don't even have a place of
your own. And you still want to buy me one?"

Chi Yuan almost choked on his bean.

Zhong Wenyu added:

— "Well, Chi Cheng, you go back to your apartment, and I'll buy another
for Xiao Wu. It will be compensation for what the Sun family did to him.
You're adults, even if you're two men, living together is awkward. And what
if you find a girlfriend?"

Wu Suo Wei smiled and replied:

— "If we found a girlfriend, we wouldn't live together, right?"

Zhong Wenyu couldn't hold back anymore:

— "How can you say you won't find one? With your looks and personality,
how many girls would dream of marrying you!"

Wu Suo Wei answered:

— "Precisely because my conditions are too good, I can't find anyone at my

level."

The corners of Zhong Wenyu's mouth trembled. Not only could she no
longer swallow, she wanted to spit everything out.

After the meal, Wu Suo Wei and Chi Cheng took their leave.

No sooner had the door closed, Zhong Wenyu began to cry.

— "Why don't you cry while he's here?! What's the use now?" Chi Yuan
snapped.

— "It's to show you that I'm crying!"

— "Why me?"

— "If I hadn't married such a stubborn man, I wouldn't have given birth to a
son like this!"

Chi Yuan: "..."

On the way back, Chi Cheng stared at the scenery with eagle-like eyes, his
features cold as if carved by a knife.

Wu Suo Wei looked at him, sensing Chi Cheng had something on his mind.

Chi Cheng's parents' attitude toward him had been much more tolerant than
expected. There was something strangely silent about their welcome.

— "What's wrong?"

Wu Suo Wei lit a cigarette, handed one to Chi Cheng, then lit one for
himself.

Chi Cheng took two puffs. The smoke escaped through his clenched teeth,
heavy with tension.

— "Dabao..."

Wu Suo Wei looked at him.

Chi Cheng said calmly:

— "Was it you who reported me?"

— "Of course not." His answer was firm.

— "And if I tell you we will never be able to take revenge on the one who
did this to me, would you be very disappointed?"

Wu Suo Wei blew out a cloud of smoke:

— "I hate him for locking you up for almost a month, not for my money. If
you don't hate that person, then I don't have to either."

Chi Cheng said in a grave voice:

— "I will buy back our old apartment."

— "No need to worry," replied Wu Suo Wei. "The building is still there.
We'll buy it when the time comes."

Chi Cheng saw Wu Suo Wei leaning against the window, looking outside,
calm and peaceful. That silent, loyal look tightened his heart.

That evening, while dining out, Wu Suo Wei's phone rang.

It was Jia Shen.

— "Have you been busy lately?" he asked.

— "Not much. Chi Cheng just got out, I'm helping him get back on his
feet."

— "Still playing nursemaid for him?"

Wu Suo Wei nodded:

— "Come, let's drink."

— "Are you free tonight? Come have a drink."

— "Can I bring someone?"

— "As long as it's not Chi Cheng, you can."

After hanging up, Wu Suo Wei smiled.

If I bring Chi Cheng, you'll kill me, right? But that's exactly why I want you
to hate me all your life...
He turned his head to Chi Cheng, raised his chin:

— "Let's go! It's time to settle scores."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 275

Jia Shen stood at the entrance of a restaurant, waiting for Wu Suo Wei. He
had just finished his shift and hadn't had time to change. He was still
wearing his police uniform, sharp and imposing, along with his shiny
leather boots. He paced calmly near the restaurant entrance, occasionally
casting discreet glances around, a slight smile playing on his lips.

About twenty minutes later, Chi Cheng arrived by car with Wu Suo Wei. As
if expecting it, Jia Shen immediately put on an unwelcoming expression.

— "Who told you to come?" Jia Shen asked Chi Cheng.

Chi Cheng slightly raised his chin, indicating that it was Wu Suo Wei who
had asked him to come.

— "Tss..." Jia Shen scoffed skeptically. "I told him not to bring you. He
really dragged you here against my wishes?"

Chi Cheng clearly didn't want to argue. He pulled a lighter out of Wu Suo
Wei's jacket pocket, lit a cigarette, and stood a few steps away under a tree.
His tall silhouette, cast obliquely on the road by the streetlights, radiated an
intimidating coldness.

Jia Shen glared at him, then turned back to Wu Suo Wei.

— "He insisted on coming," Wu said cheerfully. "He doesn't trust me. He's
afraid I'll run off with you."

Jia Shen completely ignored Wu's words and kept joking with him. He
draped his arm over Wu's shoulders, deliberately in Chi Cheng's sight, as if
to make him jealous.
Shortly after, Jia Shen and Wu Suo Wei entered the restaurant. Chi Cheng
stubbed out his cigarette and followed them inside.

They chose a table by the window. Jia Shen deliberately sat on the inside,
leaving space for Chi Cheng to sit on his side. Wu Suo Wei took the seat
opposite, by the window, forcing Chi Cheng to move a chair if he wanted to
sit beside him.

But as he approached, Chi Cheng firmly placed his hand on Wu Suo Wei's
head.

— "Move inside."

— "Why don't you sit with him?" teased Wu Suo Wei.

Jia Shen immediately reacted, moving outside with a disdainful look.

— "I don't want to sit next to him."

Chi Cheng acted as if he hadn't heard. His stern gaze fixed on Wu Suo Wei,
who immediately moved inside, and Chi Cheng sat beside him.

No sooner had they sat down than the waiter brought menus.

— "What do you want to eat?" Jia Shen asked Wu.

Wu hadn't answered yet when Chi Cheng was already listing several dishes
— all of Wu Suo Wei's favorites.

Jia Shen grunted:

— "I asked you, not him! I asked Xiao Wu."

Wu Suo Wei replied:

— "Order those, that works for me."

— "Don't you have any pride?" Jia Shen frowned. "He tells you what to eat,
and you just follow? You're with me, yet you keep obeying him? Order!"
— "Anyway, that's what I like to eat," Wu Suo Wei said, draping his arm
around Chi Cheng's shoulder. "He's great, he knows all my tastes."

Jia Shen didn't take him seriously and even gave Wu a pitying look, as if
thinking he was just trying not to upset Chi Cheng.

While waiting for the dishes, Wu Suo Wei noticed the pendant around Jia
Shen's neck and smiled.

— "Oh, you have a pendant too?"

Jia Shen immediately turned his engraved face away, as if he didn't want
Wu to see it — in truth, it was a disguised provocation. Wu, biting the bait,
reached out and flipped it over.

— "Hey, isn't that the character 'Cheng'?"

Jia Shen coughed lightly, looked away toward the window, and mumbled:

— "I don't even know what's on it. It's a gift. I wear it just like that."

Only then did he notice Chi Cheng was wearing one too. Wu also flipped
Chi Cheng's pendant without letting Jia Shen see, then raised an eyebrow at
him.

— "You know what's written on Chi Cheng's? I'm not telling you."

Jia Shen was secretly delighted but kept his lips sealed, showing no
curiosity.

— "Too lazy to know."

— "Are you really too lazy or do you already know?" Wu asked.

— "How would I know?" Jia Shen replied. "How could I guess there were
two? If I'd known they were a pair, I would never have worn mine. It would
make people think there's something between us."

— "And what's 'something'?" Wu said with a smile.

Jia Shen fed him a piece of meat with his chopsticks.

— "Eat instead of talking nonsense!"

Chi Cheng kept a calm expression, as if unconcerned. In reality, he was

boiling with rage inside, seeing Wu pretending to set up his own boyfriend
with another.

— "I'm going to the bathroom," Jia Shen announced.

He deliberately passed close to Chi Cheng to try to glimpse his pendant.

But Wu Suo Wei also stood up, grabbed Jia Shen's arm, and took him along.

Inside, Jia Shen dawdled on purpose. Only when Wu asked loudly if he was
laying an egg did he finally come out.

— "Did you piss or move house?" Wu said.

Jia Shen said nothing and followed him. Passing by Chi Cheng again, Wu
deliberately made him stumble slightly. The intention was clear, yet Jia
Shen — though trained — lost his balance and fell on Chi Cheng.

Chi Cheng didn't even flinch. He calmly put down his chopsticks. His two
large hands caught Wu Suo Wei's waist mid-fall and stopped him from
falling.

Wu clearly felt Chi Cheng was angry. But that was exactly what he liked to
do: provoke the beast.

Jia Shen realized Chi Cheng only reacted when it involved Wu, and it stung
him.

— "Hey, Chi Cheng, you're really biased. He makes me fall, you say
nothing. I push him, you catch him right away."

Wu jumped on the opportunity.

— "Normal. He loves me too much, he doesn't want me to get hurt."

Jia Shen just made a disgusted face.

Wu took two bites, then said:

— "You took good care of him at the detention center, right? Why don't you
raise your glass to him?"

Chi Cheng shot Jia Shen a dark look but held himself back. Wu added:

— "What if you toasted with your arms crossed?"

— "You're so sneaky!" Jia Shen said, pretending to be angry. "Come on,

drink with me!"

Wu pretended to be scared:

— "Oh no, if I toast with you like that, Chi Cheng will kill me."

Jia Shen was already "drunk" before drinking. Chi Cheng was red with
rage. His eyes bloodshot.

— "Hey, Chi Cheng?" Wu said again.

Chi Cheng didn't answer.

— "Is it true or not?" Wu insisted.

Chi Cheng exploded:

— "One more comment like that and I'll make you cry all night when we
get home."

Wu put on a victim's face but was secretly jubilant.

Jia Shen tried to defend Wu:

— "Hey, hey, is that how you talk? He was joking! You're not going to
make a drama? What's in your heart? Jealousy or..."
Before he finished, Chi Cheng grabbed Wu Suo Wei by the nape and kissed
him fiercely.

Jia Shen froze. He stayed like that for a long moment before saying:

— "You two..."

— "Didn't I tell you?" Wu Suo Wei answered naturally. "He sticks to me

because he's afraid I'll leave with you. Didn't you get that?"

Jia Shen's face turned green.

— "And didn't I say he loves me too? Wasn't that clear enough? What else
were you hoping for exactly?"

Jia Shen couldn't find an answer.

Wu smiled at him, took Chi Cheng's hand, and sincerely added:

— "Really, thank you for taking care of Chi Cheng at the detention center.
Thank you so much..."

Jia Shen felt like he'd received two hard slaps right in the face.

Suddenly, he felt an emptiness around his neck. He touched it... The

pendant was gone.

He looked up, and there, in front of him, the two were each wearing a
pendant clearly visible. One engraved "Cheng," the other "Wei." A pair.
Perfect.

Jia Shen suddenly remembered Wu Suo Wei's trip. It wasn't to push him
into Chi Cheng's arms, but to steal the pendant he wore.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 276

When Chi Cheng and Wu Suowei returned to Guo Chengyu's place, Jiang
Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu were having dinner.

Seeing them come in, Jiang Xiaoshuai immediately raised his hand and
called out:
— "Come have a drink!"

— "We already ate," Wu Suowei replied cheerfully.

Jiang Xiaoshuai remembered that Wu Suowei had gone to see Chi Cheng's
parents today, and he immediately came closer, curious to hear everything.

— "So, how did it go?"

But Wu Suowei wasn't even listening. He was too busy staring at the little
ponytail sticking up on Jiang Xiaoshuai's forehead. Guo Chengyu had tied
that small tuft of curly hair during Jiang Xiaoshuai's nap. It held perfectly,
didn't lean to one side, but curled in all directions like a little fountain.

— "Oh wow! You look like a handsome Korean guy!" Wu Suowei

exclaimed, eyes sparkling.

Jiang Xiaoshuai didn't know and tugged at his clothes, asking:

— "You mean this outfit? It's more European/US style, right? Since when is
it Korean?"

Wu Suowei was about to point at the little ponytail when he caught a

warning glance from Guo Chengyu behind Jiang Xiaoshuai. He
immediately understood, flashed a knowing smile, and playfully tapped
Jiang Xiaoshuai's face.
— "Alright, alright."

— "What for?" Jiang Xiaoshuai asked, confused.

Wu Suowei dodged the question:

— "Everything went really well at Chi Cheng's parents' place."

— "They didn't say anything bad?" Jiang Xiaoshuai insisted.

Wu Suowei, while going to change in his room, answered:

— "I'll tell you everything later. First, I have to see Guo Zi; I have
something to ask him."

— "What thing?"

— "Business. You wouldn't understand."

With that, he slipped on his slippers and headed to the dining room.

Jiang Xiaoshuai was almost done eating, so he put down his chopsticks,
grabbed a napkin to wipe his mouth, and suddenly felt two piercing gazes
fixed on him. Chi Cheng, slouched on the couch, had been watching him
for a while. His look was dry, harsh, almost tormented, making Jiang
Xiaoshuai very uncomfortable.

— "Why are you looking at me like that?" Jiang Xiaoshuai asked, stunned.

Chi Cheng replied in a deep voice:

— "You're really sexy."

Jiang Xiaoshuai's face turned green with anger. He didn't yet know he had a
charming little ponytail tied up, so he didn't understand Chi Cheng's
mocking remark at all. But he didn't dare insult him. Chi Cheng had left
him with too many traumas; he was still afraid of him.

After a long moment, Jiang Xiaoshuai managed to blurt out:

— "Not as much as your Da Bao."
Chi Cheng gave a rugged smile, then confidently approached Jiang
Xiaoshuai. His large, powerful figure almost blocked all the light in the
room. His sharply defined jaw looked like a blade resting on Jiang
Xiaoshuai's neck, making him instantly nervous.

Yet Chi Cheng spoke in a light, almost casual tone:

— "Sleep with me tonight."

Jiang Xiaoshuai jumped.

— "You're not serious, right?"

Chi Cheng gently stroked Jiang Xiaoshuai's curly little ponytail, a mocking
smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

— "I'm fiercer than Guo Zi. I can fuck you better than him."

Jiang Xiaoshuai's face turned bright red, and he tried to back away from this
absurd man. But barely had he turned when Chi Cheng grabbed his arm
with an iron grip. He tried to scream, but his mouth was covered by Chi
Cheng's large hand. Then he was lifted like a little chick and carried to the
bedroom.

Thrown on the bed, Jiang Xiaoshuai panicked for real, thinking Chi Cheng
was actually going to do something to him. He struggled wildly, sweating
heavily, face flushed. And the more he fought, the darker Chi Cheng's gaze
became.

— "At this rate, you're really making me want to jump your bones!" he
said, leaning against the desk, lighting a cigarette and watching Jiang
Xiaoshuai mockingly.

Jiang Xiaoshuai then realized Chi Cheng was teasing him. He sat up,
annoyed.

— "Why did you bring me here?"

Chi Cheng answered with interest:

— "Just to talk. I want to know how you and Da Bao worked together to
trap me back then."

— "He didn't tell you?" Jiang Xiaoshuai asked.

— "He gave me the highlights, not the details."

Hearing this, Jiang Xiaoshuai regained all his energy. After all, "hooking"
Chi Cheng was one of the greatest achievements of his life. Not only had he
gained a golden disciple, but also a perfect husband who could do
everything, including cooking. It was the start of his second youth! So he
remembered every detail and loved telling the story.

— "He didn't spare you insults, huh?" Chi Cheng asked.

Jiang Xiaoshuai nodded.

— "Hm, every day he insulted you. 'That bald bastard' this and 'that asshole'
that. Just hearing your name made his face three meters longer."

Chi Cheng imagined Wu Suowei back then, in torn floral shorts, sitting on
the bed, his little face tense, eyes wide open, complaining to Jiang
Xiaoshuai. A small smile appeared on his lips.

— "You have no idea how pathetic he was at first. Just holding his hand
was enough to make him tremble. Seeing you jerk off made him have a
fever of 39.5°C! I thought you did something to him, but no, it was just
that..."

Chi Cheng found that phase of his "untamable disciple's" learning even
more exciting than an R-rated movie.

— "When did he fall in love with me?" Chi Cheng asked, that was what he
really wanted to know.

Jiang Xiaoshuai thought for a moment.

— "I couldn't say exactly, but I think it was very early on. He was just too
embarrassed to admit it, so he hid behind Yue Yue. By the way, why don't
you ask him directly?"
— "I'm not going to ask him that bluntly," Chi Cheng replied.

— "But you ask me? So why not ask him?"

Chi Cheng flicked his cigarette butt onto Jiang Xiaoshuai's ponytail,
threatening:
— "I warn you, you better not say a word about this conversation to him.
Or I'll pull out every single curly hair, one by one."

Jiang Xiaoshuai instinctively squeezed his legs, cursing inwardly:

You pretend not to care, but you're crazy about him. That look you give him
could melt a bull...

While thinking that, Chi Cheng suddenly asked:

— "How did you meet Da Bao?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai snickered:

— "How do you think? He bumped his head three or four times on a brick,
and every time he came to me to get treated. You think I'd forget that?"

— "Was it really just to practice the 'steel headbutt'?" Chi Cheng asked.

Hearing that, Jiang Xiaoshuai's eyes narrowed. He glanced at Chi Cheng.

— "So you still don't know the real reason he bumped his head?"

— "How would I know? He never told me."

The chance for revenge was here!

Jiang Xiaoshuai then told a very embellished, emotional version of the story
where Wu Suowei got hurt for Yue Yue, driven by deep love.

Chi Cheng's expression remained calm, but his gaze darkened. All the
joyful little details he had just heard — Da Bao's excitement holding hands,
his agitation talking about him, his panic after the call saying "I want to
fuck you" — all vanished.

Only this image remained: Wu Suowei risking his life for someone else.
— "Alright, remember what I told you. Now get out," Chi Cheng said.

As Jiang Xiaoshuai got up, the cigarette butt fell from his hair. Only then
did he remember that Chi Cheng had flicked a butt into his hair. He put his
hand on his hair to brush off the ash but felt something else... inexplicable.

His expression froze and he ran to the bathroom. In front of the mirror, he
stayed frozen for a good minute, thinking about the looks he'd gotten during
the day, Wu Suowei's mocking remark, and Chi Cheng's...

Jiang Xiaoshuai let out a furious shout:

— "GUO CHENGYU, MOTHERFUCKER!!!"

Wu Suowei returned to the room and found Chi Cheng slouched on the
couch, looking dark, playing with a lighter like he was about to set himself
on fire.

— "What's wrong?" he asked cautiously.

Chi Cheng didn't answer. Wu Suowei thought he was sulking because he'd
talked too long with Guo Chengyu, so he quickly explained:

— "Guo Zi and I were talking about serious stuff, you know."

Chi Cheng stayed silent for a long moment, then looked at Wu Suowei
before pointing at his thigh and ordering:

— "You, come here. Sit down."

Wu Suowei sat down reluctantly, giving Chi Cheng a charming look.

— "Hmm... if you want to do naughty stuff, warn me ahead. Stop surprising

me like that."

"Naughty stuff?"

Chi Cheng's eyebrows furrowed, and his big hand violently landed on Wu
Suowei's forehead.
Wu Suowei jumped and gave him a sidelong look.

— "Why are you hitting me?"

As an answer, another slap hit his forehead. Wu Suowei grimaced, and

before he could protest, a series of slaps rained down on his forehead again.

He tried to struggle, but Chi Cheng held him firmly, only hitting his
forehead, making Wu Suowei scream.

Chi Cheng bared his teeth in a tense smile:

— "I didn't know you were so romantic!"

— "What does that have to do with romance?" Wu Suowei whimpered.

No sooner had he finished that sentence than a new slap landed.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 277

After being roughed up by Chi Cheng, Wu Suowei stormed out of the room,
his face green with anger. He bumped right into Jiang Xiaoshuai, who was
also hastily leaving his room, his expression just as dark. They crossed
paths at the entrance and shouted insults at each other simultaneously.

"What are you insulting?" Wu Suowei asked Jiang Xiaoshuai.

"You think why I'm insulting?" Jiang Xiaoshuai snapped, punching Wu

Suowei's chest. "Why didn't you tell me Guo Zi gave me a ponytail on my
head? You let me walk around like a fool with a ventriloquist's haircut?"

Wu Suowei chuckled mischievously.

"Your hair usually curls in every direction, I didn't even notice you had a
ponytail."

"Shut up!" growled Jiang Xiaoshuai through his teeth.

Wu Suowei patted his shoulder, trying to calm him down.

"I thought it was cute, that's why I didn't have the heart to tell you."

"Don't pull that on me!" Xiaoshuai replied. Despite his harsh tone, his anger
had already eased quite a bit.

He then recalled that Wu Suowei had also sworn loudly when he left, and
asked:
"And you, why were you swearing like that?"

Wu Suowei deliberately turned his head toward the door and shouted loud
enough:
"Fuck Chi Cheng!"
Jiang Xiaoshuai burst out laughing.
"If you want to fuck him, go do it in the bedroom. Getting all worked up
alone in the entrance, what's that for?"

Wu Suowei sulked and fell silent. At that moment, Jiang Xiaoshuai noticed
Wu Suowei's forehead was all red. He placed his hand there. It was burning
hot. Concerned, he asked:
"What did you do to your forehead?"

Wu Suowei answered grumpily:

"It's a donkey's paw that hit me."

Jiang Xiaoshuai was shocked.

"Chi Cheng hit you again?! Is he crazy or what? Wait a sec..."

As he rolled up his sleeves, the sliding door opened. Chi Cheng came out
barefoot. His steps were silent, but they made Jiang Xiaoshuai's chest
tighten. He immediately rolled down his sleeves again, eyes averted, ready
to take refuge in Guo Chengyu's room.

Chi Cheng glanced at Jiang Xiaoshuai indifferently without a word and

went straight into Guo Chengyu's room.

Jiang Xiaoshuai let out a long sigh of relief. Seeing Wu Suowei staring at
him, he rolled up his sleeves again. But before he could speak, Wu Suowei
put his arm around him and pulled him toward his own room.

"If you can't afford to play the hero, don't pretend. Your only weapon is
your big mouth."

Chi Cheng entered Guo Chengyu's room but didn't find him. He headed to
the kitchen and saw him busy in front of the oven.

"What are you baking?" Chi Cheng asked.

Guo Chengyu replied:

"Vanilla pudding, chocolate muffins, coconut milk balls."
Chi Cheng's strong arm wrapped around Guo Chengyu's neck, his chin
resting on his shoulder. He gritted his teeth with a smile.
"If only Da Bao had your talent..."

Guo Chengyu snickered.

"Imagine? Without that talent, you already adore him so much; if he could
cook too, you'd keep him in bed all day."

"Adore him?" Chi Cheng raised his eyebrows. "You didn't see how
annoying he is sometimes."

Guo Chengyu finished placing the pastries on the rack, closed the oven, and
was about to move it.

"What are you doing with that?" Chi Cheng asked.

"Taking it to the bedroom."

"Why? There's no outlet in the kitchen?"

Guo Chengyu smiled.

"If I cook in the room, Xiaoshuai will smell it and come back right away."

"Nice strategy," said Chi Cheng with a smile. "You'll make some for me
too. I'll try cooking in the bedroom."

Guo Chengyu teased him:

"Should I fuck you too while I'm at it?"

Chi Cheng bared his teeth and punched him. Guo Chengyu caught him
firmly and, with a quick move, they both fell onto the couch.

Chi Cheng lit a cigarette and half-lay on Guo Chengyu.

"My heart feels heavy."

Guo Chengyu turned his head.

"What's wrong?"
"Da Bao came to my parents' place today. They didn't say anything directly,
but they showed their disapproval. And the more I think about it, the more it
pisses me off. There were four of us at the table, but only three bowls of
shark fin soup. None for him."

"Honestly," Guo Chengyu said, "that's already something. It's not easy for
them either. To be honest, I don't even dare to imagine what my parents
would do to Xiaoshuai later. Da Bao still takes the criticism, but Xiaoshuai,
with his sensitivity, would jump out the window by the third sentence."

Chi Cheng didn't like hearing that.

"You say he takes it? You didn't see him earlier in the car. He looked like a
withered plant."

Guo Chengyu seemed a bit worried about the future. But Chi Cheng
continued:
"A pitiful guy always hides something annoying."

Guo Chengyu glanced sideways at him.

"You're weird today. One moment you adore him, the next he's annoying,
then pitiful, and now detestable."

Chi Cheng sat up, arms resting on his knees. He stared at the floor for a few
seconds, then said:
"Can you explain why that slut Yue Yue, who's slept with half of Beijing,
deserves Da Bao to sacrifice himself for her?"

Guo Chengyu raised an eyebrow.

"That's old history. Why are you bringing that up again?"

Chi Cheng stomped his foot.

"Every time I imagine he's slept with her, my heart chokes."

Guo Chengyu replied calmly:

"You've slept with people too. And she was just one guy. And if you keep
thinking like that, you're the asshole."
Chi Cheng took several deep breaths, the veins on his forehead calming
little by little.

"I'm just talking to you to get it off my chest. You think I'm going to
confront him with this?"

Guo Chengyu patted his shoulder.

"Good. And don't forget King Wang is still around. Keep a close eye on
him. We wouldn't want him ending up in a suitcase, heading abroad."

Chi Cheng answered coldly:

"Abroad? If he crosses the third ring road, I'll break his legs."

Guo Chengyu smiled without saying anything.

Calmer, Chi Cheng said:

"A kid wants a real home. We're going to buy the old house."

"You need money? I'll give it to you."

"No need. I have a plan."

"What plan? You don't have a penny. And your dad keeps blocking you."

Chi Cheng grabbed him by the neck.

"Lend me your sports car."

Guo Chengyu squinted.

"For what?"

"A race. A bet."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 278

Still annoyed, Wu Suowei placed three pastries on a plate on the sideboard,

then headed to the bathroom. Just before entering, he felt a cold aura behind
him. He turned around sharply, shooting a piercing look at Chi Cheng.

"Get lost! I'm not showering with you!"

He slammed the door shut.

A moment later, Wu Suowei realized he'd forgotten to bring clean

underwear. He opened the door and stepped out just in time to see Chi
Cheng eating the pastries. His eyebrows immediately rose.

"Who told you to eat those? Put them down right now!"

Chi Cheng glanced sideways at Wu Suowei and asked:

"Weren't they for me?"

"I'd set them aside for myself!"

"You're sure they weren't for me?"

"No!"

Chi Cheng then grabbed two pastries and stuffed them forcefully into Wu
Suowei's mouth.

"Then eat them all!"

Wu Suowei went back into the bathroom, face frozen, mumbling under his
breath, inwardly frustrated. The pastries Chi Cheng had eaten were honestly
just average, and the two best ones, Wu Suowei hadn't even gotten to try.

So, after finishing his shower, and while Chi Cheng was still in the
bathroom, Wu Suowei sneaked out quietly. Guo Chengyu's bedroom door
was open. Wu Suowei peeked inside. Seeing no one, he tiptoed in. But as he
reached toward the oven, his wrist was grabbed.

He turned and saw Guo Chengyu's cold smile. He jumped.

"Where did you come from?"

No sooner had he asked than Jiang Xiaoshuai's voice came from the
bathroom:

"Guo Zi, is someone in our room?"

Wu Suowei put his hands together in a pleading gesture, furrowed brows,

his big eyes shining like pearls, leaning pitifully toward Guo Chengyu. The
latter hesitated slightly. He had to admit Chi Cheng had trained him well—
he'd become excellent at acting cute.

Guo Chengyu replied toward the bathroom:

"It's Li Wang, he came to give me something!"

"Ah, you scared me! I thought it was Da Wei!"

Wu Suowei smiled faintly, grabbed some good pastries, and left happily.

Chi Cheng came out of the shower and saw there were again two pastries
on the sideboard plate, exactly the same as those he'd forced into Wu
Suowei's mouth. The latter, unfazed, was lying on the bed playing with his
phone, legs stretched comfortably. His nicely rounded buttocks, like two big
neatly wrapped apples, shone appetizingly.

Still wet, Chi Cheng climbed onto the bed and lay on top of Wu Suowei. All
the droplets on his arms fell onto Wu Suowei's face.
Wu Suowei immediately made a disgusted face and tried with all his might
to push Chi Cheng away, but failed. He was quickly wrapped like a little
monkey, wrists pinned, unable to move.

"Get off me!"

Chi Cheng ignored his refusal and buried his head in Wu Suowei's neck,
blowing warm breath into his slightly open collar.

"Aren't you ashamed?" protested Wu Suowei. "You slapped me for that

little prison guard, and now you're clinging to me like a dog..."

Chi Cheng didn't reply, his gaze fixed on Wu Suowei's face, watching every
reaction.

Actually, Wu Suowei was waiting for Chi Cheng to explain, to say the slaps
weren't because of the guard. But the longer the silence lasted, the more his
anger grew until he exploded:

"You bastard! Don't touch me! You disgust me!"

Chi Cheng burst out laughing at this spoiled tantrum.

Seeing him laugh, Wu Suowei got even angrier, spitting out several insults.
Chi Cheng stayed unmoved, even whispering into Wu Suowei's ear:

"I don't like seeing you bother Jia Shen. He's nice to me, him! Honestly, I
didn't want to leave the detention center. A cute guard by my side, a little
prisoner washing my feet... it was the good life!"

Wu Suowei lost all desire to reply. His face darkened, ignoring Chi Cheng.
The latter continued teasing.

"You'll wash my feet too. Put on a butler uniform, get on your knees with
that submissive look, and call me 'Master'..."

Wu Suowei thought about all he'd done for Chi Cheng these past days,
worried he was suffering. And now he learned the other had been having a
blast. He felt even sadder, almost to tears, burying his face in the mattress.
Chi Cheng raised his head and saw his eyes were wet. His heart clenched.

"Why are you so sensitive?" he joked, caressing his eyes.

Seeing Wu Suowei still angry, he smiled tenderly:

"Your husband was just teasing you. I didn't really want you to wash my
feet."

Wu Suowei still looked away. Chi Cheng turned his face forcibly and
ordered:

"Look at me, don't make that face."

But faced with Wu Suowei's stubborn silence, he finally lost patience and
said:

"Before, that bastard used to hurt you all the time, you even hit your head
with bricks. And now, just for a joke, you give me the cold shoulder?"

Brick... forehead...

Wu Suowei suddenly understood. Someone had put the idea in Chi Cheng's
head. His mood changed instantly. He picked up his phone again to play.

"What are you looking at?" Chi Cheng asked, resting his chin on his
shoulder.

"The news."

"Nothing good? Read me an article."

"No."

Chi Cheng tugged his wrist to see the screen.

"Today is the start of autumn..."

"So? It's still super hot."

Chi Cheng bit his earlobe.

"Do you know what we do at the start of autumn?"

"We eat dumplings!"

"You only think about food!"

"That's true! My mom made them every year!"

Chi Cheng stared at him for a long time, saying nothing.

"And you?" Wu Suowei asked. "What else do we do?"

"We admire chrysanthemums."

"Huh? What chrysanthemums? We don't even have any at home..."

He stopped short. A bad feeling crept up his spine. He slowly turned his
eyes to Chi Cheng and saw his hungry wolf gaze. He started to struggle.

Chi Cheng's gaze slowly dropped, and he said in a lascivious tone:

"Let's see if your little chrysanthemum this year is as beautiful as last

year's..."

"Go away, you pig! Don't touch my underwear! Aaaah..."

After "admiring the chrysanthemum" and eating a little pastry, the day was
simply too sweet.

The next morning, Chi Cheng went out. He met the new owner of the old
house, a stocky bald man. As soon as they arrived, the man held up three
fingers.

"No less than that."

"How much did you pay for it?" Chi Cheng asked neutrally.
"Doesn't matter how much I paid. That's the price, not a cent less."

He knew Wu Suowei had sold it hastily, probably due to urgent money

needs. It was an old house full of memories, a house that would always be
bought back eventually. So he wasn't worried.

"Three million is fine, as long as nothing abnormal was removed from the
house."

The man's face changed.

"Don't worry, since I bought it, I've only been there once. I didn't touch
anything."

"Perfect."

Chi Cheng turned on his heel toward his car. It stopped in front of a hotel
where Gangzi was waiting. They exchanged keys.

"Want me to come with you?"

"No need."

Chi Cheng got into the Lamborghini modified by Guo Chengyu. He took a
test drive on the highway. The low, powerful roar of the engine emptied all
frustration from his chest.

He and Guo Chengyu were both street racers. In their youth, they often took
part in illegal races. Over time, many stopped, but Guo Chengyu kept his
passion for car tuning.

At 11pm, after receiving a call, Chi Cheng went straight to the suburbs,
took a winding mountain road, up to the summit.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 279

On a wide open space, about a dozen modified cars were parked. Their
raised rear spoilers, roaring exhaust pipes, and colorful stickers on the body
clearly set them apart from ordinary vehicles. Next to the cars stood a dozen
young owners, chatting in small groups of three or five, exchanging updates
about the latest modifications to their rides. Most had brought their
girlfriends, all equally glamorous, who were chatting among themselves
about the newest makeup brands.

Chi Cheng's car parked calmly beside a Ferrari. He opened the door and got
out. The Ferrari's owner was the race organizer, a certain Zhang Wang, four
or five years younger than Chi Cheng. Just a few years ago, back when Chi
Cheng was racing, Zhang Wang was a nobody nobody wanted. Later, most
of Chi Cheng's "old-timers" retired, making way for Zhang Wang, who was
now well-known in the scene. However, this new generation of racers was
nothing like Chi Cheng's era. Back then, it was pure competition, the art of
driving, in a discreet atmosphere, with no women present. Today, it was all
about showmanship: flaunting style, performance, and above all, attracting
beautiful women.

Zhang Wang hadn't invited Chi Cheng, but since he came on his own
accord, he was secretly pleased. He immediately decided to raise the stakes,
turning a small race worth tens of thousands into one with bets of several
millions. The circuit also changed, moving from the highway to a winding
mountain road.

No sooner had Chi Cheng stepped out of his car than a stunning young
woman nearby nudged her friend excitedly, eyes shining as she pointed at
Chi Cheng.

"Why is Young Master Chi here?"

At these words, all the beauties present turned their gazes toward him. A
dozen pairs of seductive eyes inspected him from head to toe with an
intense curiosity that seemed to pierce his pores. While watching, they
leaned to whisper to each other, punctuated by knowing smiles.

Zhang Wang approached Chi Cheng and lit a cigarette for him. Beside him
was his girlfriend, Tang Ning. She had slept with Chi Cheng three years
earlier, but he had long forgotten her. She, however, remembered him very
well. Even when with Zhang Wang, she still thought of Chi Cheng.

"I didn't expect you'd actually come," she smiled. "Zhang Wang told me
you'd be here, I didn't believe it."

Chi Cheng just nodded expressionlessly. Tang Ning continued:

"By the way, I heard you got a job?"

Before Chi Cheng could answer, his phone rang. Seeing it was Wu Suowei,
he stepped away to answer.

As soon as Chi Cheng left the group, Zhang Wang's face hardened, and he
scolded Tang Ning:

"Did you see how desperate you looked earlier? You saw Chi Cheng and
couldn't even keep your legs closed. If I wasn't here, you'd have sucked him
right away, huh?"

Tang Ning stared at him with shame and anger, then said:

"I don't even want to answer you."

She then got into her car.

Chi Cheng answered and heard Wu Suowei's sleepy voice on the other end.

"Where are you?"

"At my parents'," Chi Cheng replied.

"Why do I feel there's wind there?"

"What wind? That's my breathing."

"Why is your breathing so loud?"

"Because I want to fuck you."

A rustling noise came from the other end. Then, after a moment, Wu
Suowei asked:

"So when are you coming back?"

"Not soon."

"Well then don't come back," Wu Suowei said in a deliberately indifferent

tone. "My idol is here. If you don't come, I can spend more time with him."

"Alright," Chi Cheng replied.

"Alright?"

In reality, this "alright" meant: "Fine, keep provoking me, so I'll drive even
faster." Usually, whenever Wu Suowei mentioned Wang Zhen, Chi Cheng
reacted like he swallowed dynamite, and Wu Suowei would call him
jealous. But today, Chi Cheng had been lenient, and it was Wu Suowei who
finally hung up abruptly.

Chi Cheng smiled slightly and calmly returned to his car.

Wu Suowei hung up. As he was about to shower, he heard Wang Shuo's

voice outside. He wondered what he was doing there so late. Immediately,
he thought of Wang Zhen. Wang Shuo almost always accompanied him.
Would he be here too? What precision if that was the case!

He put on his shoes and ran outside. Wang Shuo entered Guo Chengyu's
room, and Wang Zhen, like a mountain, stood at the entrance.
Wu Suowei didn't approach immediately, simply leaning against his own
doorframe, coughing loudly. Wang Zhen didn't move, his stern face
remaining fixed.

Wu Suowei whistled. No reaction. Finally, unable to resist his idol's charm,

he slowly approached.

"Hey!" he said, tapping his shoulder. "I called you, why didn't you answer?"

Wang Zhen slowly turned his eyes toward him and answered calmly:

"When did you call me?"

Wu Suowei scratched his head, suddenly speechless. He said nothing, and

neither did Wang Zhen. The two stared at each other in a strange
atmosphere.

Finally, Wu Suowei remembered something that annoyed him.

"That day, when they sprayed me, why did you do it too?"

Wang Zhen grabbed Wu Suowei by the nape of the neck with one hand and
lifted him until they were eye level.

"Why wouldn't I have done it?" he asked.

Wu Suowei found no reply. He kicked the air, then punched his own chest.

"Put me down!"

"Answer first."

"You answer me first! Why did you spray me? What you did was
disgusting!"

After a series of protests, Wang Zhen finally spoke.

"Because I love your guy."

Hearing the first six words, Wu Suowei's heart leapt. Hearing the last two,
he collapsed.

"S-serious?"

Wang Zhen released him with a flick on the back, making him land neatly
on the ground. Just then, Wang Shuo came out. Wang Zhen patted Wu
Suowei's head and left without saying anything.

Wu Suowei stayed frozen for a long moment, until Jiang Xiaoshuai opened
the door.

"What are you doing here?"

Wu Suowei told him what Wang Zhen had just said. He thought Jiang
Xiaoshuai would reassure him with a "that's impossible," but instead, his
face paled and his eyes filled with sudden unease.

"Da Wei, what he said is probably true. Think carefully: every time Chi
Cheng got angry because of him, was it really a coincidence? Do you think
Wang Shuo could influence him? Wang Zhen is not the type to be
manipulated. So if he sabotages your relationship, it's not to flirt with you,
it's because he loves Chi Cheng. Look closely: Chi Cheng is super polite to
him, almost afraid of him. Yet as soon as it's about you, you're the one who
takes all the blame!"

Before Jiang Xiaoshuai finished, Wu Suowei turned on his heel.

"Where are you going?" he asked.

"Far away from you."

The mountain was silent. Suddenly, intermittent roaring sounded at the

summit. First one or two engines, then a flood of modified cars sped
through the night at full throttle. The air vibrated under their roars. The
turns came one after another with harsh screeches, nerves on edge.

Halfway up, they lined up side by side, ready to start.

Winding roads are treacherous, sometimes foggy. Many accidents have
occurred there. Few amateurs dared to challenge this kind of course.

Chi Cheng, expressionless, fastened his seatbelt. His profile cut a sharp line
against the window. The organizer raised his right hand, counting aloud:

"Five, four, three, two, one!"

No sooner had his fist dropped, two cars surged forward. Tires screamed on
the asphalt, and an acrid smell of burnt rubber filled the air.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 280

Chi Cheng naturally accepted the challenge, shifting gears with practiced
ease. He slammed down the accelerator, and the turbocharged engine
roared, launching the car forward with violent thrust. Zhang Wang's Ferrari
quickly caught up from behind. Chi Cheng turned the wheel to the right,
maintaining control of the inside lane. The Ferrari took the outer line,
accelerated continuously, and overtook Chi Cheng's Lamborghini. Chi
Cheng's car, like a dead-eyed shark, stared intensely ahead. The atmosphere
in the rearview mirror was thick with tension.

At the hairpin turn, Zhang Wang's car passed first. Just as he began to
accelerate, Chi Cheng had only just completed his turn. Unexpectedly, Chi
Cheng stomped the gas, caught up, and passed him in just three seconds.
Zhang Wang shouted, "Damn it! This guy's straight-line acceleration is too
powerful. I can't compete with him on flat stretches!"

The higher the cars climbed, the thicker the mountain fog grew. Coupled
with the damp road, every turn was a risk—but also an excellent overtaking
opportunity. Chi Cheng's performance on the straights gave him a
considerable lead. Zhang Wang chased him ferociously, constantly closing
the gap, waiting for a chance to pass. Inside the car, Tang Ning held her
breath as the white lane markers flew by at lightning speed. Usually, she
screamed in excitement during races with Zhang Wang, but this time she
didn't dare utter a word, afraid a single misplaced sound might send the car
off a cliff.

Chi Cheng deliberately kept his acceleration steady. Just when the Ferrari
was about to touch his rear bumper, he suddenly sped up again, widening
the gap. Zhang Wang cursed and pressed harder on the gas. Tang Ning's
face turned pale as she watched the speedometer climb. Chi Cheng's driving
was extremely risky; every steep slope felt like a near-death experience. Yet
his expression remained calm—turning, accelerating, braking—all done in
one seamless flow.

Another turbo boost, a rapid descent, and he skillfully avoided some

dangerous obstacles. Compared to Chi Cheng, Zhang Wang's advantage
was his familiarity with the course. He focused entirely on the road,
searching for the perfect chance to overtake.

Midway through, a silver-gray Porsche suddenly appeared, overtaking

Zhang Wang. The yellow fog lights flashed in his eyes, instantly enraging
him. "Shit!" At that moment, the Porsche had already overtaken Chi
Cheng's Lamborghini and taken the lead. Zhang Wang flashed his
headlights at the Lamborghini, but Chi Cheng ignored him, infuriating him
further.

Another steep downhill followed. The sensation of weightlessness made

Tang Ning's heart pound wildly. A nervous gasp escaped her lips,
unintentionally reaching Zhang Wang's ears. He was already mentally
unsettled. Though he hadn't been with Tang Ning long, she had
accompanied him on many races and never shown such fear. Her anxiety
now reflected a lack of confidence in him—this lack of confidence made
him think of Chi Cheng, igniting an uncontrollable rage.

At that moment, a 60-degree curve loomed ahead, and Zhang Wang planned
to overtake from the outside. The turn climbed to the left. He floored it,
entered the curve at high speed, trying to pass on the outer lane. At the same
time, Chi Cheng's Lamborghini slowed down. Zhang Wang desperately
accelerated, turning the wheel hard. Coming out of the curve, a descent
began. He was going too fast to handle the turn properly, slammed on the
brakes, and the car skidded sideways across the wet pavement.

Entering the curve, the car was already doing 90 km/h. Before braking on
the exit, Tang Ning glanced at the dashboard: it read 130 km/h. As the car
skidded, Zhang Wang heard a loud "bang" beneath the chassis, followed by
Tang Ning's hysterical scream. At that very moment, Chi Cheng's
Lamborghini sped past him like a taunt.
The fog grew even thicker. After speeding for a while, the Porsche driver
could no longer see any vehicles ahead or behind—just two faint headlights
in his rearview mirror. Compared to Zhang Wang, his driving skills were
weaker, but he was smarter. He knew how to use the tension between
opponents to keep them occupied. However, he had one flaw: he didn't
know the road. Once in the lead, he didn't dare accelerate too quickly—he
needed to observe the road conditions before pushing further.

It was precisely for this reason that Chi Cheng took out Zhang Wang first,
making the rest much easier. In the dense fog, two bright headlights
approached, and the deafening roar of an engine echoed through the valley.
The Porsche driver could already feel Chi Cheng's aggression. But he
wasn't afraid, nor did he intend to block his way. For him, it was simpler to
stay behind Chi Cheng until the road cleared and then overtake, rather than
fight to the finish line.

Just as he thought this, Chi Cheng's car overtook him on the left, fast as
lightning. It happened so quickly that he didn't even have time to react—the
car had vanished. He couldn't keep up, and didn't even know whether Chi
Cheng was still ahead or had already veered off the road. At the moment of
passing, Chi Cheng's speed had reached 350 km/h—faster than a high-speed
train. Thankfully, it was a straightaway; if there had been a turn, he might've
flown from one mountain to another.

Driving like that on a winding mountain road was basically suicide. But Chi
Cheng wasn't thinking about anything else—because of the tears Wu
Suowei had shed at his parents' grave, he was ready to go all out, even if it
meant losing his life. Thanks to the thick fog, Chi Cheng's car soon
vanished from the Porsche's view. The Porsche driver then slowed down,
driving steadily.

What the Porsche driver didn't know was that Chi Cheng's car was less than
a kilometer ahead, maintaining the same speed. The difference was that Chi
Cheng knew the road better, allowing him to speed up gradually.
Meanwhile, the Porsche driver, unfamiliar with the route, played it safe.
The other cars were far behind, so he opted for caution. As a result, the time
gap between the first and second place finishers was five minutes.
After crossing the finish line, the Porsche driver deliberately scanned the
surroundings. When he realized Chi Cheng's Lamborghini had completely
disappeared, he smacked the steering wheel and burst out laughing as he
exited the car. The referee, sitting nearby, was smoking a cigarette. The
Porsche driver let out a passionate, relieved roar: "That was amazing!"

Before the referee could respond, a deep, calm male voice sounded behind
him. "Amazing, huh?" The Porsche driver froze. He turned around and saw
Chi Cheng sitting on the roof of his car, brows furrowed, wearing a sinister
smile.

With the prize money in hand, Chi Cheng, accompanied by a middle-aged

man, went to inspect the house. Compared to last time, the owner's attitude
was much more respectful. Chi Cheng checked every corner carefully, and
the man followed sheepishly, repeating, "I didn't touch anything here, don't
worry!"

After going through all the rooms, Chi Cheng walked out into the
courtyard. He circled the old apricot tree, picked up a broken branch, and
examined it carefully. The man let out a dry laugh and joked, "That old
apricot tree is doing great. If I'd bought the house in June or July, I could've
eaten some apricots." Chi Cheng swung the branch in his hand. The wood
suddenly felt cold. He turned and shoved the branch straight into the man's
mouth.

The corners of the man's mouth tore open all the way to his chin. Blood
gushed out, drenching his neck. His pupils dilated, and a hideous scream
escaped his throat before Chi Cheng kicked him hard. The man collapsed to
the ground, convulsing.

"You think I'm an idiot?" Chi Cheng growled. "You think I wouldn't notice
if you replaced my apricot tree with a similar one?" Half the man's body
was soaked in blood, and terror contorted his face. Chi Cheng crouched
down, staring straight into his eyes. "Where's the tree?"

"S-sold... sold."

"To who?" Chi Cheng demanded.

The man stammered, "I don't know... just a passerby. He saw the tree and
took it."

Chi Cheng's face turned icy. "If that tree dies, I'll bury you with it."

In the following days, Chi Cheng used every means at his disposal to find
the tree. He'd heard of people searching for lost relatives, even lost cats and
dogs—but never a tree. And it wasn't even a rare species, just an ordinary
apricot tree. The difficulty was unimaginable. Moreover, only Chi Cheng
could do it, because no one else could recognize that specific tree.

After more than a week of searching, Chi Cheng finally found the old
apricot tree in an orchard more than a hundred kilometers from his home. It
had been sold to a tree reseller, then bought by the orchard owner who
thought it looked nice. The tree had only been transplanted two weeks
earlier; its roots hadn't settled yet, and no new branches had grown.

The orchard owner exclaimed, "You actually managed to find it? I'm
seriously impressed!" Chi Cheng didn't say much and paid for the tree right
away. The orchard owner, a kind man, gave plenty of advice for replanting
and even sent two experienced farmhands to help transport and replant it in
its original spot.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 281

"Where are you taking me?" Wu Suowei asked, his eyes covered by Chi
Cheng as he was dragged into the car. He kept complaining, "What kind of
shady trick are you pulling again? You go out every other day without ever
telling me where you're going."

Chi Cheng remained silent. After a while, Wu Suowei asked hesitantly,

"You're not going to sell me, are you?"
"Who would want you?" Chi Cheng replied with a smirk. "If I dumped you
in the street right now, it'd be a miracle if anyone picked you up."
"Are you serious?!" Wu Suowei exclaimed. "Am I really that worthless?"
"Not worthless... just a loss."

Fuming, Wu Suowei tried to take off his blindfold, but Chi Cheng firmly
stopped him. Wu Suowei fell silent, leaning against the window, saying
nothing, with a strange anticipation stirring in his heart. Maybe it really was
a surprise.

It was rush hour, and traffic jams were endless. By the time they finally
arrived at their destination, Wu Suowei was half-asleep. Chi Cheng pulled
him out of the car. As the door opened, a chill ran through Wu Suowei. That
creaking sound was all too familiar—only old, rusted iron gates made that
noise.

When Wu Suowei stepped onto the brick path in the middle of the old
courtyard, a wave of warmth surged in his chest. Chi Cheng removed the
blindfold. As Wu Suowei saw the scene before him, an indescribable
emotion flooded him. The old courtyard was just as it had been: nothing
added, nothing missing. All the items he had taken were brought back by
Chi Cheng, placed exactly where they had originally been. Even the broom
his mother used to hang on the wall was there, every sorghum straw
perfectly in place.

It was as if the separation two weeks ago had never happened, as if all those
days of regret and remorse had never existed. His roots had never been
pulled up—they had always been here.

"What's wrong?" Chi Cheng asked, gently patting the back of his head.
"Don't recognize your own home anymore?"

Wu Suowei looked at him with barely contained joy.

"When did you buy it back?"
"The day before yesterday," Chi Cheng replied casually.

Wu Suowei smacked his shoulder twice, caught between happiness and

frustration.
"Why didn't you tell me, bastard?!" he shouted joyfully.

He ran into the house, did a few laps, then came back into the courtyard. He
climbed straight into the apricot tree like a little monkey. Chi Cheng gave
him a slap on the butt.
"Get down from there, you'll get bitten by something."
"No way!" Wu Suowei exclaimed excitedly. "You know what? I dreamed
this tree got chopped down to be used as a roof beam. Thank god it was just
a dream!"

Chi Cheng's heart clenched, but his voice remained calm.

"Are you dumb? Who still builds with wood these days? And even if they
did, no one would use a fruit tree trunk."

Wu Suowei burst out laughing, jumped down from the tree, and landed on
Chi Cheng's back, wrapping his arms around his neck. His smile was
radiant, overflowing with joy and emotion.

No matter how much Wu Suowei played around, Chi Cheng could always
handle it. But when he smiled like that, Chi Cheng was completely
powerless. It was like his heart filled with honey, giving him goosebumps.
"Quit acting like a kid," Chi Cheng said in a serious tone. "You're getting
bark all over me."

Wu Suowei finally got down, and they began tidying the main house. Even
though Chi Cheng had already cleaned, Wu Suowei insisted on sweeping.
After all, the house had been empty for a long time. There was a fine layer
of dust on the walls, the bed, the windows, and the furniture.

By the time they finished, it was already past ten at night.

"We should go home," Wu Suowei said.
"No need, let's stay here tonight," Chi Cheng replied.
"There's no water heater here, and the solar heater is empty. We can't even
shower."
"How'd you manage before?"
"With a basin."
"There you go."

With that, Chi Cheng fetched a basin, heated some water, and got a towel
ready for a quick wash. But just as he set the basin down, Wu Suowei
suddenly said,
"Let me wash your feet."

Chi Cheng sneered through clenched teeth.

"You really want to wash them?"
"If I say I will, I will! Stop talking."

Truthfully, Wu Suowei didn't really want to, but everything Chi Cheng had
done for him moved him deeply. Not doing anything in return would've felt
shameful. And now that he had said it, he couldn't back out, so he steeled
himself.

As soon as Wu Suowei dipped Chi Cheng's feet into the hot water, beads of
sweat appeared on his forehead. It wasn't from the water's heat, but from the
warmth in his chest. Wu Suowei glanced playfully at Chi Cheng and softly
whispered,
"Master..."
Then he laughed, his earlobes turning red. Chi Cheng's heart burned, like a
summer blaze. Every pore on his body seemed to sizzle. He wanted to kick
over the basin and press Wu Suowei down on the bed for a wild night. But
when he saw Wu Suowei carefully lowering his head, gently rubbing his
feet, Chi Cheng held back. After a few moments, he pulled him up.

"That's enough."
His large hand stroked Wu Suowei's cheek.
"You don't need to go that far. Look at your face. What if I washed your feet
instead?"

He brought the basin over again, filled it with clean water, and placed Wu
Suowei's feet in it.

"Ah... it's a bit hot!" Wu Suowei exclaimed, trying to pull his feet back.
Chi Cheng held them firmly.
"Hot foot baths are good for your health."
"It's not even the season!" Wu Suowei protested.
Chi Cheng insisted,
"You spend your life under the AC, your body's full of cold. You need to
warm up."

Little by little, Wu Suowei got used to the temperature and began to feel
incredibly comfortable. He suddenly remembered his childhood, when his
mother used to wash his feet like this. Her large hands would carefully rub
his soles and toes, then give him a gentle pat on the butt, saying, "Alright,
off to bed!"

Outside, a light rain had started to fall, and the air carried a faint scent of
autumn. Lying on the kang, with the window slightly open, the air was cool
but not damp. Wu Suowei felt an itch on his neck. As he scratched it, he let
out a small yelp.

Chi Cheng turned around.

"What is it?"
"I think something bit me," Wu Suowei said with a grimace.
Chi Cheng's thick eyebrows furrowed.
"What did I tell you? I told you not to climb the tree. Serves you right."

Wu Suowei rolled over with a grunt, sulking. After a long while, Chi Cheng
finally spoke.
"Come here, let me take a look."

Wu Suowei didn't move. Chi Cheng flipped him over by force, leaned down
toward his neck, and examined it carefully. Wu Suowei stared at him
closely, taking in his masculine features, feeling the warmth of his breath,
his thoughts drifting.

"Hey, Chi Cheng, how long have we been together?"

"Almost two years, I think," Chi Cheng replied offhandedly.
"Yet it still feels fresh, like the passion's still there."

As he spoke, Wu Suowei rubbed Chi Cheng's firm butt with his foot, a
mischievous smile on his lips. Chi Cheng stared at him.

"That's because you're slow to react."

Wu Suowei froze, then stared at him for a long moment before slowly
saying,
"So how do I make you as slow to react as me?"

Chi Cheng replied with a teasing tone,

"As long as you keep that body, that face, and that tight little ass, I could go
on forever."

Wu Suowei punched him all over, then said proudly,

"So that was a compliment, huh?"

Chi Cheng, amused by his antics, burst out laughing, grabbed him by the
hair, and pressed his head against his crotch. They remained intimate until
after midnight.

After their pleasure, Wu Suowei suddenly asked,

"Will you always be this good? What if one day you can't anymore..."
Chi Cheng chuckled,
"Are you trying to compliment me too?"
Wu Suowei's cheeks flushed red, and he softly said,
"If you ever can't, then I'll be the one to do you."

Chi Cheng pretended not to hear. Wu Suowei poked him with his finger.
"Hey, can I do you?"

Chi Cheng froze for half a second, then smacked the back of his head.
"Sleep."

Exhausted, Wu Suowei didn't argue anymore. He snuggled up to Chi Cheng

and quickly fell asleep. He slept soundly that night.

Before, he had always been afraid to sleep in that old house, especially on
that side of the kang, afraid of remembering the cold he felt the night his
mother passed away. But now, he wasn't scared anymore. Every time he
reached out, he felt Chi Cheng's warm, solid body. He had found his home
again.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 282

Chi Yuanduan came home in the evening after a busy day, hoping to relax in
front of the TV, but he was once again interrupted by Zhong Wenyu.

"Did you take care of that matter with Xiao Wu's company?" she asked.

Chi Yuanduan collapsed onto the sofa, eyes half-closed, a hint of fatigue in
his voice.

"Not yet. I've been really busy lately and haven't had time."

"What do you mean, 'time'? All it takes is one phone call and it's done, isn't
it? Hurry up! I don't want us to keep owing him anything."

"Owing him?" Chi Yuanduan sneered. "Owing him what? He got himself
into that mess."

Zhong Wenyu shot him a sideways glance and muttered:

"And what about those two? What are we going to do with them? They
can't keep going on like this forever."

Chi Yuanduan tapped his fingers on his leg, as if pondering something.

After a moment, his fingers suddenly froze, and he opened his eyes wide.

"I just remembered what the fourth point was in my notes."

Zhong Wenyu's memory wasn't great.

"What notes?"

"That experience summary I gave our daughter as a reference."

Zhong Wenyu had no recollection of any such "experience summary." She
only remembered that the so-called "recipe book" caused more trouble than
it solved—capable of setting their garden on fire or digging their own
grave. So when Chi Yuanduan brought it up again, she felt a little uneasy.
After all, it was a "weapon," and one to be wary of.

"And what did it say?"

"The best way to deal with someone like Wu Suowei, who has no one to
rely on, is to have a woman get pregnant by him. Since he's lost his family,
he places a high value on family bonds. He'll definitely keep the child and
be willing to build a stable family for it."

Halfway through Chi Yuanduan's speech, Zhong Wenyu's brows had

already begun to furrow. She let him finish, then burst out:

"Do you realize how immoral that is, what you're suggesting?"

"Immoral?" Chi Yuanduan defended himself stubbornly. "I'm helping him,

not hurting him! When he's my age, he'll understand how important
children are."

"Oh, enough already!" Zhong Wenyu snapped, her chest tightening with
anger. "You can't even secure a descendant for your own family, and now
you want to add one to someone else's?"

Chi Yuanduan fell silent for a moment before sighing.

"Even if you agreed now, I wouldn't be into it anymore. I'm just afraid our
daughter might use this against me."

"Against you? How? A woman gets pregnant by Wu Suowei, then he

abandons the child? Just to prove he's determined to stay with Chi Cheng?
So what? It's his kid—how he deals with it isn't our business."

Chi Yuanduan thought it over, and indeed, the scenario didn't hold up. He
relaxed.

Three or four days later, Zhong Wenyu received a call from Chi Jiali.
"Mom, I've booked my flight for tomorrow. I should be home the day after."

Zhong Wenyu, surprised and worried, asked:

"You're already coming back? You've only been gone a few days."

"I told you I had a tricky matter to take care of here. Now that it's done, I
can come home and rest for a bit."

Zhong Wenyu was relieved, her voice overflowing with joy.

"And my two grandsons, are you bringing them?"

Chi Jiali replied, a bit resigned:

"At first, I wasn't planning to. It's exhausting looking after two kids. But I
don't feel comfortable leaving them here."

"Exhausting? It's just keeping an eye on them on the plane, isn't it? Once
you're home, I'll take care of them! If you don't bring them, don't bother
coming back either!"

And she hung up on the spot. Then she rushed cheerfully to the study to
announce the good news to Chi Yuanduan.

The next morning, Chi Cheng and Wu Suowei went to the airport together
to pick them up. As soon as they saw Wu Suowei, Doudou and Quanquan
got all excited and showered him with kisses and playful bites, which
earned them a scolding from their uncle.

Chi Yuanduan was busy that morning, so only Zhong Wenyu waited eagerly
at the gate. When she saw Chi Cheng's car approaching, she beamed and
walked over before the vehicle even stopped.

"Come to Grandma! It's been over a month! I missed you so much!"

She said this as she took Doudou from Wu Suowei's arms. Wu Suowei gave
her a polite "Auntie," to which Zhong Wenyu responded with a vague
"Mmm," before turning her glowing gaze back to her grandson.
"We have something to do, we're heading off," said Chi Cheng.

"You're not staying for lunch?" asked Chi Jiali.

"No. The nanny at home doesn't cook much. Now that there are three more
of you, I'm afraid there won't be enough to eat."

Zhong Wenyu's face darkened instantly. Chi Cheng rolled up the window
and left with Wu Suowei.

"Bye, Auntie!" shouted Doudou and Quanquan happily, waving their little
hands excitedly at the car.

Zhong Wenyu glanced at the vehicle, then said to Chi Jiali, slightly
displeased:

"Why did he come too?"

The "he," of course, referred to Wu Suowei.

Chi Jiali shrugged.

"Wasn't my idea. The kids insisted he come pick them up."

Zhong Wenyu didn't reply and led the two children into the house.

That evening, when Chi Yuanduan came home, Chi Jiali temporarily left the
kids with the nanny and called her parents into a private room for a serious
talk.

"What's so important you had to shut the door?" asked Chi Yuanduan, not
pleased. "I haven't even talked to the kids yet and you already shoved them
off to the nanny. What if they start crying?"

"Fine," said Zhong Wenyu. "Bring them in. They won't understand what
we're saying anyway."

"They're too noisy!" retorted Chi Jiali. "What I have to say is more
important than the two kids, so listen carefully."
Chi Yuanduan coldly replied:

"To me, nothing is more important than my grandsons."

Chi Jiali cleared her throat lightly, then placed a hand on her belly.

"You mean this one?"

Chi Yuanduan froze slightly, and Zhong Wenyu's eyes widened in an

instant. They went from suspicion, to realization, to disbelief, then lit up
with immense joy.

"You..."

Chi Jiali smiled calmly.

"Yes, I'm pregnant."

"Oh my god, that's wonderful..." Zhong Wenyu exclaimed, ecstatic.

Chi Yuanduan rarely laughed that much. This news instantly swept away
the gloomy atmosphere hanging over the house.

Chi Jiali patiently waited for her parents to finish rejoicing, then dropped
another bombshell.

"I plan to give you this child to raise."

Zhong Wenyu, overwhelmed with happiness, stammered:

"You... you're serious?"

Chi Jiali sighed.

"I wasn't planning to have another child. But given Chi Cheng's situation,
his chances of getting married are practically zero. Rather than leave you
with no grandchild, I might as well give you one."

Chi Yuanduan stayed quiet for a moment, then said solemnly:

"Whether or not he has kids is his business. It doesn't stop us from raising
yours."

"Exactly," Zhong Wenyu agreed, smiling. "Even if he has children someday,

we'll still love this grandson just as much."

Chi Jiali smiled.

"I think you misunderstood. I'm not just giving you a child to raise. I want
to officially transfer this child to Chi Cheng. He'll become his son, the Chi
family's grandson."

At those words, Chi Yuanduan and Zhong Wenyu exchanged a glance, their
expressions growing more serious.

"But on one condition," Chi Jiali added. "Once you have this grandson,
you're no longer allowed to interfere in my brother's love life."

Chi Yuanduan scowled.

"He did something so shameful, and you still want to have a child for him?
And we're supposed to raise it? That's just making things easier for him!"

"Take it or leave it," Chi Jiali said firmly. "I don't plan on keeping the baby.
If you don't want it either, I'll have an abortion."

Zhong Wenyu's face changed.

"You can't do that! It's already hard enough to get pregnant!"

"If you don't want it, why should I keep it? I already have two sons. And I
just found out the other day this one's going to be another boy. Three sons?
Might as well hang myself!"

Upon hearing it was a boy, Chi Yuanduan's expression changed again. Chi
Jiali stroked her belly and spoke lightly to her parents:

"Of course, this result might not be accurate. Normally, you only find out
after three or four months. But, you know, foreign medicine loves being
innovative, so who knows how reliable it really is."

Zhong Wenyu and Chi Yuanduan were speechless. Chi Jiali sighed softly.

"I thought, since I already had one black and one white, this one should be
yellow, right? Perfect to be raised here! Too bad you don't cherish him..."

She placed her hand on her belly and whispered:

"Baby, I'm sorry. It's not that Mommy doesn't want you. It's that Grandpa
and Grandma don't want you. The Chi family doesn't need you, so you
might as well become a pool of blood and be flushed away with the
wastewater..."

Zhong Wenyu turned pale.

She immediately grabbed her daughter's hand.

"Sweetheart, don't do anything rash. We didn't say we didn't want him."

"So you agree?" Chi Jiali asked.

Zhong Wenyu stammered. Chi Jiali moved toward the door, but her mother
stopped her.

"Let's talk more, okay? Let's discuss this more..."

"The further along the pregnancy gets, the more dangerous an abortion
becomes," Chi Jiali said before opening the door and walking out.

A short while later, Zhong Wenyu shot Chi Yuanduan a deadly look.

"Your little 'recipe book,' huh? It actually worked! Happy now? There's a
child. And since family means so much to you, you're going to want to keep
him, right?... Chi Yuanduan! You... you're a real genius!"

"..."
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Chapter 283 (END)

After a period of forced suspension, Wu Suowei's company received a

notification from the relevant authorities: its business license was
reinstated, and previously suspended projects were authorized to resume.
The news thrilled the key employees, who had been eagerly awaiting this
moment for a long time. Lin Yanrui, particularly enthusiastic, immediately
called Wu Suowei to share his joy.

"I told you, didn't I? Our company would be fine. It was only a matter of
time before everything went back to normal. I didn't even look for another
job. I just traveled, took the time to rest, ready to work for you again!"

Wu Suowei was deeply moved. "You're really talented—you could succeed

anywhere. I feel like I've dragged you into my mess, and I feel bad about
it."

"Don't be so formal!" Lin Yanrui burst out laughing. "Honestly, I'm not with
you just because we're friends. I sincerely admire you, I trust you. Working
with you is always the right choice!"

Wu Suowei admitted, "I was afraid that after all this, my loyal companions
would abandon me. Hearing you say that really reassures me."

"You underestimate us! Let me tell you, Da Wang, Old Li, and Xiao Du
keep calling me to ask when the company will resume. They're all eager to
come back!"

After hanging up, Wu Suowei felt a surge of determination. Now that the
company was back on track, there were many problems to solve. He spent
the following days running around, eventually resolving the most urgent
issues.
One night, after nine o'clock, Wu Suowei and Chi Cheng left the office.
They bought some grilled skewers and a case of beer, then sat on an empty
lot in front of the construction site to eat and talk. The project was supposed
to be completed before the end of the year, and the one-month delay had
significantly increased the workload. As soon as the approval was granted,
construction resumed, with the contractor's sign proudly reinstalled, and
work continued day and night.

Wu Suowei was biting into a lamb skewer when he saw Chi Cheng grab
one. "Let me taste yours," he said immediately.

"It's all grilled at the same place, it'll taste the same, won't it?"

"I still want to taste it."

Chi Cheng brought the skewer to Wu Suowei's mouth, who took a big bite,
chewing happily.

"You always have to bite into mine to be satisfied, huh?"

Wu Suowei didn't just enjoy Chi Cheng's food—he especially liked how
Chi Cheng let him do it. Once they were full, they stayed there enjoying the
cool night breeze, lulled by the rumble of the machines, until dawn.

Just over a month earlier, Wu Suowei had spent a night here, alone and
desperate until morning. Today, resting his head on someone's shoulder,
filled with hope, the dawn had come without him even noticing.

After learning about Chi Jiali's pregnancy, Chi Cheng and Wu Suowei
bought several tonics and went to visit her to show their gratitude. Zhong
Wenyu and Chi Yuanduan weren't home. As soon as they saw Wu Suowei,
Doudou and Quanquan ran to him. He took them downstairs to play,
leaving Chi Jiali and Chi Cheng alone in the room.

Chi Cheng softly said, "Sis."

Chi Jiali pretended to be surprised. "Oh, having a baby really changes

everything! Usually, you just call me 'hey,' 'you,' or 'that one,' but today
you're calling me 'sis' to my face."

Chi Cheng gave her a charming, manly smile that nearly made his sister's
heart melt.

"Okay, okay!" she said, pushing him away. "Don't give me that fake smile. I
prefer your rude side."

Chi Cheng joked, "If you have another dark-skinned baby, the three of them
will form an Oreo."

Chi Jiali gave him a death stare but said nothing.

"What if it's black and white?"

She hit him twice, both annoyed and amused. "Keep talking like that and
people will think you got cheated on!"

Then, more seriously, Chi Cheng said, "You don't need to make so many
sacrifices for us. Raise this child yourself."

"I'm not doing it for you two—I'm doing it for Mom and Dad!" she retorted.
"If you really want to thank me, be good to them. And take good care of this
baby."

"He'll always be your child. He'll always call you Mom," said Chi Cheng.

A twinge of sadness passed over Chi Jiali. She glared at him. "If you keep
talking, I swear I won't keep it!"

Chi Cheng said nothing more. His gratitude was silent.

Wu Suowei, for his part, was good at handling social situations. Coming
back up with the children, he greeted Chi Jiali: "Sister, you're really
beautiful."

Chi Jiali replied with a mocking smile, "If I'm so beautiful, why didn't you
hit on me? Why are you with my brother?"
"You're already taken, right?"

"I wouldn't mind having one more to take care of."

"Really?" Wu Suowei's eyes lit up. "My idol is single right now, he just
returned to the country. Why not host him? He's super handsome!"

"And who's your idol?"

"Wang Zhen."

As soon as that name came out, the flyswatter in Chi Jiali's hand flew
toward Wu Suowei. She started chasing and hitting him. After taking a few
hits, Wu Suowei quickly calmed down.

"Sis, don't be mad! Chi Cheng's and my future depends on what you're
carrying in your belly!"

Chi Jiali let out a long sigh. "I'm telling you, you can't just rely on my baby.
You have to prove yourself."

Wu Suowei worried, "I'd like to, but I don't know where to start."

Chi Jiali explained, "My dad actually likes you. He just didn't dare admit it,
so he used me to test you. So there's no problem on his side. The real issue
is my mom. She found out later and needs time to accept it. If you want to
make an effort, focus on her."

"What does Auntie like?"

"Someone simple, frugal, and good with their hands."

Wu Suowei thought. "But I'm all of that!"

"Maybe, but you need to show it!" reminded Chi Jiali. "You can't just show
up every time with supermarket promos to prove you're frugal."

"That's true..." Wu Suowei scratched his head.

Chi Jiali patted his shoulder. "Think carefully."

Back home, Wu Suowei wracked his brain, unable to find a way to please
the old lady. How to prove he was handy? Aside from making sugar
figurines, he didn't have much to show. And since they didn't live together,
he couldn't impress her with daily actions. Suddenly, he had an idea.

"Of course! I'll ask Guo Chengyu! He always has good ideas."

Zhong Wenyu took the handmade object, turned it over in her hands,
intrigued, not really understanding what Doudou wanted to show her. After
Chi Jiali explained, she realized it was an aromatherapy diffuser made from
computer parts. Her face immediately lit up with surprise.

"Oh wow, who has such skillful hands?"

Doudou and Quanquan shouted in unison:

"Auntie made it! Auntie made it!"

Zhong Wenyu looked at Wu Suowei in disbelief. "You really made this?"

Wu Suowei gave a modest but unabashed smile.

"Yeah, I tinker a bit at home when I have nothing to do. It's a shame to
throw this stuff away, so..."

Before he could finish, Doudou and Quanquan pulled him over to Zhong
Wenyu again to proudly show what they had made themselves.

"Grandma, look! This is the little cart I made!"

"And I made this little stool! It has three legs!"

Zhong Wenyu nodded, smiled, and when she looked at Wu Suowei again,
there was a genuine glimmer of esteem in her eyes.

At the table, the whole family was gathered. Wu Suowei poured a glass of
wine for Chi Yuanduan and said:
"Uncle, I toast to you. Thank you for supporting and helping me in my
career."
Chi Yuanduan hadn't intended to drink, but seeing Chi Jiali's belly, he
reluctantly took a sip.

Wu Suowei then added a small dessert to Zhong Wenyu's plate.

"Auntie, try this. I made it."
(In truth, he had secretly taken it from Guo Chengyu.)

Zhong Wenyu didn't feel like eating it, but seeing her daughter's belly, she
agreed to take a bite. And after the first bite, she couldn't stop. She ate three
in a row. If Chi Jiali hadn't stopped her, she would've had more.

The meal passed in a relatively harmonious atmosphere. Chi Cheng, silent

until now, suddenly said:
"Stop calling them 'Uncle' and 'Auntie.' It's time to change the way you
address them, isn't it?"

Caught off guard, Wu Suowei stammered. Chi Yuanduan and Zhong Wenyu
were also stunned. After a long silence, Wu Suowei said in a hesitant voice:
"Dad... Mom."

Neither Chi Yuanduan nor Zhong Wenyu responded immediately. Beside

them, Chi Jiali put down her chopsticks and sighed as she stroked her belly.
"Baby, sorry, she's not really your mom yet..."

"Yes!" Chi Yuanduan and Zhong Wenyu replied in unison.

It wasn't a warm acceptance, but hearing those words deeply moved Wu

Suowei.

After the meal, the older couple went to their room to talk in private.

"Do you think we can really accept him now?" Zhong Wenyu asked, still
hesitant.

Chi Yuanduan replied:

"What can we do? The priority is the baby's well-being. We can always put
him in his place later, once he's born!"
Zhong Wenyu, eyes fixed on the aromatherapy diffuser still in her hand,
looked at her husband skeptically.
"But do you really think you can beat him?"

Chi Yuanduan was speechless.

Visit to the cemetery and unexpected revelation

On a sunny day with no wind, Chi Cheng and Wu Suowei went together to
the grave of Wu Suowei's parents.

"Dad, Mom, I brought my wife to see you."

Upon hearing the word "wife," Chi Cheng glanced sideways at Wu Suowei,
saying nothing.

"I have so many good things to tell you! My company is back, the projects
are restarting. We bought back our old courtyard—the apricot tree is still
there, strong as ever. And Chi Cheng and I have moved back into our old
home. His parents have accepted me. And the best news is—we're going to
have a child. He might not look like me, but he'll probably have the same
personality."

After speaking, Wu Suowei burned paper money for his parents, then turned
to Chi Cheng.
"Your turn—you should say something too, right?"

Chi Cheng knelt down, took a photo from his bag, and placed a corner into
the flames.
"Dad, Mom, I don't need a dowry. I'm offering you our wedding photo. If
you like it, nod your heads!"

Wu Suowei was stunned. A wedding photo? When had they taken that? His
eyes landed on the picture; the bottom half was already burned, showing
only their naked upper bodies, embracing.

"Wait!" Wu Suowei panicked. "What did you just burn for my parents?!"

"A photo of us naked!"

"Aaaaaaaah!"

Wu Suowei screamed, rushed to try to save what was left, but the photo was
already ashes. In reality, Chi Cheng hadn't burned a real nude photo. The
lower part of their bodies was hidden under sheets. He had taken it secretly,
after spending two days and two nights holding Wu Suowei in his arms.
That was when he had decided to take care of Wu Suowei for life.

"I can't face my parents anymore..." murmured Wu Suowei, devastated,

glaring at Chi Cheng for three seconds. He was about to pounce on him, but
Chi Cheng took the opportunity to run away. Wu Suowei chased him out of
the cemetery to a grassy field outside.

Suddenly, Chi Cheng stopped, turned around, and caught Wu Suowei mid-
run. He picked him up and tossed him over his shoulder.

Wu Suowei struggled on his shoulder, laughing through his tears. Suddenly,

he remembered he'd forgotten to say something to his parents.

"Chi Cheng and I are definitely going to live a happy life together."

—The End—
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Special Chapter #1

To celebrate all the good things that had recently happened, Wu Suowei
hosted a special thank-you banquet at Guo Chengyu's place. Guo Chengyu
took on the role of chef and prepared a series of exquisite dishes. Glasses
were filled with fine wines, and six men gathered, setting aside their
grudges to eat, drink, and chat loudly.

Wu Suowei stood up, determined to thank each of the men present. Who
should he start with? His eyes went around the table and finally settled on
Wang Zhen. Logically, Wang Zhen shouldn't have been first. He was an
important figure, and Wu Suowei had planned to save him for the end to
deliver a grand and solemn speech. But he had no choice! He couldn't hold
his liquor and was afraid he might say something stupid once drunk. Better
to start with Wang Zhen.

"Brother Wang, I..."

"Pfff—" Before he could finish, Jiang Xiaoshuai's shrill laughter broke the
mood. Even after Wu Suowei shot him a sharp look, Jiang Xiaoshuai kept
giggling.

"Brother Wang... Brother Wang... the way you call him, hahaha..."

Wu Suowei paused for a moment to gather his thoughts. In front of Chi

Cheng, he could only thank Wang Zhen for the things Chi Cheng already
knew. It was better not to bring up what Wang Zhen had done after his
return.

"Brother Wang, thank you for taking care of my family when my mother
was gravely ill. It's no exaggeration to say that your help gave me more
time with her, allowed me to mend some things, and gave her a more
peaceful end of life. I drink this glass in your honor. I hope I can return this
kindness one day."

He shot a quick glance at Chi Cheng. His face betrayed no emotion, which
reassured Wu Suowei. He had made the right choice in starting with Wang
Zhen.

No sooner had he emptied his glass than Jiang Xiaoshuai exclaimed,

"Hey, you planning to repay him by offering yourself or what?"

Suddenly, the temperature in the room dropped. Guo Chengyu cast a

sidelong glance at Jiang Xiaoshuai. Seeing his flushed cheeks and bright
eyes, he knew he was already drunk. He grabbed him by the head, pulled
him close, and rubbed the back of his skull vigorously.

"Don't mind him, our buddy can't hold his liquor. Let's eat."

Guo Chengyu's tone was clearly aimed at the person with the stony face.
And it worked immediately: Chi Cheng's expression visibly softened.

Wu Suowei, a bit dizzy from the first glass, still had a clear mind. He turned
counterclockwise to Guo Chengyu, who sat next to Wang Zhen.

"Guo Zi, this glass is for you. Thank you—you and Chi Cheng—for being
true brothers all these years. If you two hadn't formed such a tight duo,
Wang Shuo never would've left back then. And if he hadn't left, where
would Chi Cheng and I be today? This glass—you have to down it!"

Wang Shuo, sitting a little farther away, shot a dark look and coughed dryly.
"Hey, I'm right here, you know? Don't you think that's a bit much?"

Two glasses later, Wu Suowei was even more euphoric. He continued

counterclockwise, stopping at Jiang Xiaoshuai, who sat next to Guo
Chengyu.

"Master, you're the one I want to thank the most. You're my benefactor, the
one who gave me a second life. Without your strict discipline, I never
would've come out of my darkness. Without your devilish schemes, I never
would've managed to seduce Chi Cheng. Come on, bottoms up!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai was even more excited than he was. He slammed the table,
spilling half a bowl of soup.

"Ah, I still remember those days when we plotted against Chi Cheng. It was
such a thrill! Remember when you pushed that cart in the rain, pretending
to be a refugee? Or when you made that fake book list to seem cultured?
And that stunt with the snake park owner to make us feel sorry for you...
Hahaha, just thinking about it gives me chills! Cheers!"

Guo Chengyu tried several times to calm Jiang Xiaoshuai, but it was no use.
He kept pouring more for himself. Wu Suowei, fueled by alcohol,
continued:

"Remember when we lived together, and I didn't know you liked men? I'd
walk around naked all day! And when you told me, I was like, 'But how do
two men do that?' Remember? I even wanted to try it with you! Hahaha...
Cheers!"

Chi Cheng had started smoking.

"How could I forget?" he muttered.

Jiang Xiaoshuai nearly leapt onto the table.

"And look at him now! Back then, he thought it was gross when Chi Cheng
kissed him! He wouldn't even let him touch him! And I was like, come on,
it's just a guy—let him touch me instead! Come on, let's keep drinking!"

Wu Suowei burst out laughing.

"You were such a show-off, but when I touched you once, you got hard! If I
had kissed you, you would've lost your mind! One more glass!"

The smokers multiplied.

"Don't say that... I really had a crush on you. When I saw Chi Cheng with
you, I was jealous... Cheers!"
"I liked you too. If I'd figured it out earlier... maybe it would've been you
and me! You're way hotter than Chi Cheng, haha! Cheers!"

"And you're hotter than Guo Chengyu! Your big ass—I've dreamed of it
more than once! Empty glass! And you?"

"To our missed love... Cheers!"

The two of them kept going, to the point where even Wang Shuo started to
smile.

Wu Suowei finally finished with Jiang Xiaoshuai and turned to Wang Shuo.

"Wang Shuo! Tonight, I have to drink with you! You're the one I want to
thank the most. First, thank you for being petty, paranoid, and conceited
without the skills to back it up. You left for six years, giving us a clear
path."

"Then, thank you for coming back and bringing the truth, allowing Chi
Cheng to move on. Without you, he might still be holding a place for you in
his heart!"

"Lastly, thank you for not being handsome at all! You can't compose or
write, you sing off-key, you walk with a limp, and most of all... in bed,
you're a total disaster! Three years together and not one memorable
moment! For all that, three glasses!"

Wang Shuo turned pale.

"Great summary..." he said coldly. "Thanks for agreeing to eat my leftovers.
And thanks for being so brilliant while still settling for second best! I'll
drink these three glasses too!"

Wu Suowei, half-dazed, filled their glasses again.

"Wang Erhei, I swear, when you tricked me because of my color blindness,

I knew exactly what you were doing. I only pretended to be naive to
humiliate you! You think I helped you out of kindness? I just wanted to
eliminate you. What now? Drink!"
Chi Cheng chewed on his cigarette filter. Wang Shuo, just as drunk, stood
on his chair and shouted:

"Wu Dayan'er, I wish you a thousand years of an untouched

chrysanthemum for your first night in Beijing! Cheers!"

Wu Suowei shot back without hesitation:

"Wang Erhei, I wish you a lifetime of jerking off with fresh cucumbers!
Cheers!"

Blood rushed to Wang Shuo's face, and he punched Wu Suowei twice. Wu

Suowei kicked him in return.

"You insulted me first, you...!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai had to intervene.

"Hey! How does a thank-you dinner turn into a fight?!"

"He cursed me!"

"He insulted me!"

After a struggle to separate them, they returned to their seats. Wu Suowei

resumed his rotation, arriving at Chi Cheng. In a daze, he threw an arm
around his neck and raised a glass.

"Thank you for letting yourself be tricked and seduced by me. And also...
for letting me fuck you..."

The room exploded with laughter. Not mocking Chi Cheng, but Wu
Suowei. The latter was laughing to himself, patting Chi Cheng's neck.

"Drink! Drink!... Hey, why is your neck so stiff..."

His bleary eyes dropped back to his own glass.

"Now I want to thank myself. Thanks to me for never giving up, for daring
to turn things around, and for fighting for my happiness! Fight!..."
That final toast drew applause.

But Wu Suowei, eyes still wide open, turned again... toward Wang Zhen.

"Did I thank him? The big seashell... the incense holder... I don't think I
mentioned that."

"Next, I want to thank Wang Zhen, my idol, the god of men in our hearts..."

Jiang Xiaoshuai, howling with laughter, leaned on the table. Even Wang
Shuo, drunk, amused himself by tugging Chi Cheng's sleeve.

"Seriously, listen to this one."

"You're the meteorite that never burns out in my life, bringing endless
surprises. The incense holder made from trash, the needles in the sandbag,
your number carved into an apple, the mini basketball made from a big
one... I'll never forget."

"You are the bright sun of my life, giving me infinite warmth. The barley
sugar in my ear when I was at my worst, the sugarcane for my sick mother,
the big seashell you gave me when Chi Cheng was locked up... all of it is
engraved in my heart."

A faint smile crossed Wang Zhen's expressionless face. It was brief, but Chi
Cheng saw it clearly.

Wu Suowei, completely drunk, patted Chi Cheng's shoulder while laughing.

"I hid the seashell and the little basketball really well! Don't worry—Chi
Cheng will never find them!"
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Special Chapter #2

After the feast, Chi Cheng dragged a completely drunk Wu Suowei into the
bedroom, slamming the door shut with a kick. His tiger-like eyes stared at
Wu Suowei's flushed face, remaining silent for a long time. Alcohol made
the timid bold—Wu Suowei even met Chi Cheng's gaze for a brief moment.
Usually, faced with that look in those eyes, he'd have bolted under the bed.

"This alcohol didn't go to waste, huh?" Chi Cheng's lips trembled slightly.
"You poured out everything you had on your chest?"

Wu Suowei's chest was under Chi Cheng's merciless pressure, and his
stomach twisted, forcing out a painful groan.
"No, I need to throw up—move!"

Wu Suowei's face turned crimson, his Adam's apple bobbing. Chi Cheng's
face darkened, and he let go. Wu Suowei tried to make it to the bathroom
but failed, vomiting right by the door with a loud wah-lah. A sharp
alcoholic stench filled the room. Chi Cheng glanced over—Wu Suowei had
only thrown up alcohol, hardly any food.

After the first bout, Wu Suowei still felt nauseous and staggered deeper in.
Chi Cheng didn't help—he was cruel. Wu Suowei stumbled and fell against
the toilet, his forehead banging hard on the lid, drawing a pained cry. Chi
Cheng was torn between anger and urgency, the veins on the backs of his
feet bulging as if nailed to the floor.

Wu Suowei clung to the toilet and vomited for a long time until he had
nothing left to throw up. Then, leaning against the wall, he wobbled back to
the bed and collapsed motionless onto it.
Chi Cheng cleaned up the mess. When he returned, Wu Suowei looked like
a boiled shrimp—curled up, red-faced, groaning in pain.

"My stomach hurts so bad... ugh... I can't take it anymore... I need to puke
again..."

Chi Cheng grabbed the struggling Wu Suowei and shouted angrily,

"Lie down and stay still!"

"If you shout again, you think I won't kill you?"

Wu Suowei kept moaning.

"It hurts... my stomach's burning..."

Chi Cheng cast a sideways glance at him. Seeing his pained expression, he
held back his anger. He lit a cigarette, his darkened face veiled by rising
smoke.

Wu Suowei's whining grew louder.

"It hurts so bad... really bad..."

Chi Cheng's patience finally snapped. He stubbed out the cigarette, and a
large shadow loomed over Wu Suowei. Moments later, the room filled with
Wu Suowei's intermittent moans.

"Mmm... mmm... so good... keep going..."

Chi Cheng had one hand on his head, his dark eyes staring at that irritating
face. His other large hand gently, but with just the right amount of pressure,
massaged Wu Suowei's stomach. In less than three minutes, Wu Suowei fell
asleep.

Chi Cheng, meanwhile, finished half a bottle of "vinegar wine" alone before
finally lying down beside him.

Three days later, Wu Suowei drove to the clinic to see Jiang Xiaoshuai.

"Doctor Jiang hasn't been in for three days," said the ugly man.
Wu Suowei was surprised.
"What's going on with him?"

"He called me, said he wasn't feeling well and needed a few days to rest."

"On leave again? He's so pampered now he doesn't even care to work?" Wu
Suowei pouted. He was working hard every day, while Jiang Xiaoshuai
often took breaks. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he felt.
So he went straight to Guo Chengyu's to see what was really bothering
Jiang Xiaoshuai.

When he arrived, he found Jiang Xiaoshuai lying on the bed playing with
his phone.

"Hey, you're really living the life, huh? What time is it and you're still not
up?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai jumped, turning to look at Wu Suowei with a hint of

surprise.

"Why are you here?"

Wu Suowei sat on the edge of the bed and gave Jiang Xiaoshuai a little slap
on the butt.

"Came to see what's bothering you."

Jiang Xiaoshuai's eyes widened in pain, pupils contracting. It took him a

moment to whisper through clenched teeth:

"Watch it, you brute."

"I didn't even hit that hard!"

Wu Suowei tried to smack his butt again.

"That's still too much?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai wanted to strangle Wu Suowei but gritted his teeth instead.
"What's wrong with you, seriously?"

Wu Suowei noticed that Jiang Xiaoshuai's expression really did look odd.

Jiang Xiaoshuai avoided his gaze, speaking in a falsely casual tone:

"Nothing, just drank too much that night. Still not recovered."

"How many days has it been?"

Wu Suowei was stunned.

"That wine was that strong?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai thought to himself: The wine wasn't strong, but someone's
BJ sure was...

Cornered by Wu Suowei's persistent stare, Jiang Xiaoshuai finally found an

excuse.

"That wine... how should I put it... had intense side effects. My butt's been
hurting ever since..."

Wu Suowei was thunderstruck—then burst out laughing.

"Come on... you think I'm an idiot? I've never heard of alcohol making your
butt hurt!"

"Latest medical research says—"

"Okay, okay..."

Wu Suowei waved him off.

"Don't feed me crap. Just tell me honestly—was it because you got...

pounded harder than usual?"

Master Jiang looked lost.

He immediately ordered his disciple to get lost.

Wu Suowei gloated for a while, but then suddenly remembered something,

and his expression changed.

"Hey, so it was that night after the drinking, huh?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai flared up.

"Can you stop talking about it already?!"

"I'm not teasing you—I'm serious. Was it really that night?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai hesitated, then answered in barely a whisper:

"Yes."

Wu Suowei's face suddenly darkened, his brows furrowed.

Jiang Xiaoshuai looked at him.

"What's wrong?"

"Do you remember what we said that night?"

Wu Suowei asked.

Jiang Xiaoshuai had gotten drunk even earlier than Wu Suowei. The
moment he put down his glass, everything that followed had been a blur.

"Why are you asking?"

Wu Suowei sighed.

"I just feel like ever since that night, Chi Cheng's been acting weird. I
suspect I said something stupid while drunk, so I'm asking."

"You're asking me?"

Jiang Xiaoshuai's face darkened.

"I don't even know what you said."

Wu Suowei sighed again.

"What's wrong with him?" Jiang Xiaoshuai asked.

Wu Suowei looked hesitant.

"I don't know how to explain it... he's just... cold, but not cold."

"That's not normal!"

Jiang Xiaoshuai recalled Chi Cheng's "beastly" response after he and Guo
Chengyu had provoked his jealousy.

"Usually, when he's mad, he'd be even more passionate with you, right?"

Wu Suowei understood this well. That's exactly why Chi Cheng's sudden
chill unsettled him so much.

"He's not actually mad, is he? Just sulking for a few days?"

Wu Suowei swallowed.

"If it's just a few days, fine. But if he bottles it up..."

What Wu Suowei feared most was Chi Cheng keeping it all in—if it
dragged on, his own safety would be in danger.

"Could you ask Guo Zi for me?"

At that, Jiang Xiaoshuai pulled a pillow over his head.

"Spare me, big brother. He finally forgot about it, and if I bring it up
again..."

Before Wu Suowei could reply, his phone rang. Seeing that it was Chi
Cheng calling, his heart skipped a beat.
Chi Cheng had barely acknowledged him for several days. This was the
first time he called on his own.

"I'm not coming home tonight. I'm staying at Guo Zi's."

Then the call ended.

Jiang Xiaoshuai asked,

"What'd he say?"

Wu Suowei lowered his phone, looking dejected.

"He said he's staying at your place tonight."

Jiang Xiaoshuai responded cheerfully,

"Then stay too! We'll all hang out together!"

Wu Suowei said nothing.

Around 8 p.m., as Chi Cheng's car pulled up at Guo Chengyu's, Wang

Zhen's car followed close behind. The two vehicles parked side by side. Chi
Cheng's sharp gaze pierced through the car window to Wang Zhen's calm,
handsome face.

Wang Zhen walked quickly, climbing the stairs in long strides. Chi Cheng
deliberately slowed down, keeping pace.

At the landing of the second floor, Chi Cheng finally spoke.

"When are you leaving?"

Wang Zhen looked at him.

"Why do you ask?"

"If you've got nothing to do, get lost."

"Why are you chasing me off?" Wang Zhen asked, neither angry nor
resentful.
"Am I bothering you?"
You're not bothering me, but someone else is...

As the two locked cold gazes, Wu Suowei appeared out of nowhere,

cheerfully walking over to strike up a conversation.

"Hey, what were you two talking about?"

Chi Cheng simply turned and walked away. Wu Suowei glanced at his stiff
back, feeling uneasy, but remained composed in front of Wang Zhen.

"Hey, let me ask you something!"

Wu Suowei offered a cigarette to Wang Zhen. He took it, lit it, and asked
calmly:

"What is it?"

"That night we all drank together—I got drunk and don't remember what I
said afterward. Do you remember?"

Wang Zhen and Wu Suowei had been about equally drunk. Wu Suowei was
completely plastered after "thanking" him. Wang Zhen's last clear memory
was Wu Suowei thanking Chi Cheng for "letting him do it," followed by a
wildly inappropriate story.

"You described, in front of everyone, in vivid detail, how you... 'did' Chi
Cheng..."

Wu Suowei's face instantly turned green with shame.

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Special Chapter #3

That evening, Chi Cheng went to take a shower alone in the bathroom,
leaving Wu Suowei outside in the cold once again. Wu Suowei sighed in
despair, pushed open the door, and went out, determined to confide in Jiang
Xiaoshuai.

However, the door to Guo Chengyu's room was locked, and intermittent
moans escaped from inside.

"Mmm... Ahhh... More... It's going to break... Ah..."

Chills ran down Wu Suowei's skin. These unbridled, lewd cries awakened
desires within him that had lain dormant for days. He couldn't help but put
his ear close to the door, secretly listening to these intimate whispers.

"It would help if it broke... it would save you from being constantly
aroused, hard at the slightest touch... Climb on it!" »

"No... Ahhh... So hard... I can't..."

"Clap, clap, clap..." The sound of flesh hitting buttocks. Guo Chengyu
roared, "Scream!"

"Wuwu... Husband... It feels so good I could die..."

Not only did Jiang Xiaoshuai feel like he was dying of pleasure, but Wu
Suowei outside was also enjoying it immensely. It had been days since he'd
"had meat," and watching this spectacle, which was forbidden to those
under eighteen, made him feel as if thousands of little creatures were biting
and licking him, an unbearable itch.
So Wu Suowei decided to leave quickly: if he stayed any longer, his legs
would give out.

Back in his room, Chi Cheng was brushing his teeth in the bathroom, a
towel wrapped around his waist. His well-defined muscles were fully
exposed to the light, glistening in the dripping water.

Wu Suowei approached shamelessly, climbing onto Chi Cheng's back like a

monkey.

Chi Cheng didn't flinch, remaining perfectly still, continuing to brush his
teeth while Wu Suowei hung on. He occasionally glanced at the mirror,
deliberately avoiding the mischievous and intelligent gaze on the back of
his head, his expression calm and indifferent.

Seeing no reaction, Wu Suowei shamelessly rubbed himself against Chi

Cheng's back several more times. The hard object pressed against Chi
Cheng's tailbone vibrated with intense life.

Chi Cheng's toothbrush paused for a moment.

Wu Suowei's eyes softened. Was this a hallucination?

"Do you know how they punish prisoners in prison?"

Wu Suowei asked, "How?" »

Chi Cheng replied evenly, "They shove a toothbrush up their asses and
brush in circles..."

Wu Suowei froze, his eyes fixed on the toothbrush in Chi Cheng's hand.
Risking execution, he stood firm on Chi Cheng's back, determined to break
the cold war that had lasted for days.

A flash of cruelty flashed through Chi Cheng's eyes. He rinsed the brush
without emotion, placed it in the brush cup, and then left.

Wu Suowei remained there, following Chi Cheng into the room. He had
already decided that if Chi Cheng got angry and tried to push him away, he
would resist with all his might. Perhaps a fight would end their conflict.

But Chi Cheng behaved like a fly on his back. He continued with his tasks,
completely ignoring Wu Suowei.

Wu Suowei touched the back of Chi Cheng's neck, asking tentatively, "Are
you really angry with me?"

Chi Cheng bent down to smooth the sheets, focusing only on his side of the
bed.

"It's not that bad, is it? That petty? Do you really believe in drunken talk?"

"No... No, it wasn't that, actually it was mostly my idea, I just... I'd never...
learned how to carve before? I... I just asked him some basic techniques...
that's all... all..."

A loud "Ah!" cut off Wu Suowei's apologies.

After that, Wu Suowei got what he wanted: Chi Cheng finally let himself
go. And when they made love, it was with all the power in the world,
sweeping everything away like a raging storm.

Chi Cheng pressed Wu Suowei against the window, making her place her
hands on the glass, legs spread, buttocks raised. Chi Cheng's enormous
"thing," which had hardened for nearly a week, was as hard as iron. A few
powerful blows made Wu Suowei cry out.

"Ahhh... So hard... I can't... Please..."

Chi Cheng's "engine waist" activated, pleasure surging like waves in Wu

Suowei's lower abdomen, coursing through his entire body. His legs
buckled, going from standing to kneeling, then prone. He struggled,
screamed, crawled forward, pulled backward by Chi Cheng, his hands
pinned behind his back as Chi Cheng continued his violent blows.

"Is this the meteorite of your life? And one that never falls?"
Chi Cheng slapped Wu Suowei's buttocks, who arched his neck and cried
out in pain.

"How much heat did he give you? More than me?" »

Chi Cheng savagely penetrated Wu Suowei's vulnerable spot. The latter's

body convulsed and trembled, and white liquid spurted out in jets,
accompanied by excited and lustful cries.

"I'm going to die... Chi Cheng..."

Chi Cheng turned Wu Suowei around, grabbed his wrists, and raised them
above his head. His determined face tightened, his heavy breathing taking
Wu Suowei's breath away.

"Isn't what I'm giving you enough?"

With that, he thrust in again with all his might, without letting up.

"Enough... Enough... Ahhh... More..."

Chi Cheng's muscular buttocks began to move at high speed, the "slap-slap-
slap" sound almost drowning out Wu Suowei's hysterical moans.

"Is that enough?" Chi Cheng roughly tilted Wu Suowei's chin, asking.

Wu Suowei, too overcome to speak, could only moan "enough, enough"

over and over again.

Just when Wu Suowei was most aroused, Chi Cheng withdrew his
enormous "thing" and whipped it mercilessly against Wu Suowei's sensitive
entrance.

Wu Suowei felt both an unbearable itch and intense shame. He tried to close
his legs, but Chi Cheng kept them forced open, increasing the force of the
whip.

"Ahhh... It itches... It itches..."

Chi Cheng continued to whip Wu Suowei's opening with his "thing" while
questioning him.

"What are you to me?"

Wu Suowei shook his head furiously, reaching out to stop Chi Cheng,
wanting him to quickly end this torture.

But Chi Cheng was merciless, his large, rough hand crushing Wu Suowei's
forearm. When Wu Suowei wanted to cry out and ejaculate, Chi Cheng
squeezed him cruelly.

"What are you to me?" Chi Cheng landed two violent blows, questioning in
a harsh voice.

Wu Suowei let out a broken moan, "My... little whore..."

Chi Cheng landed a violent blow, hitting Wu Suowei's G-spot, causing Wu

Suowei to cry out. Then he grabbed Wu Suowei's "root of life," thrusting
roughly while slapping his buttocks hard.

"Harder!" roared Chi Cheng.

Wu Suowei sobbed, "I... I'm your little whore... just for you to fuck...
Ahhh..."

Chi Cheng was so excited that he cursed, slapping her buttocks hard twice
with all his might.

"Look at you, you whore! Fuck!"

Then, releasing Wu Suowei's "root of life," he almost fully penetrated.

Wu Suowei's face contorted, his entire body convulsing. At the same time, a
powerful jet filled him. Cheng let out a mighty roar, and their bodies
trembled nonstop for several dozen seconds, experiencing the stimulation of
"heaven and earth meeting."
Outside, the sun was already high, its rays flooding the room. Wu Suowei
immediately let out a different, painful cry.

"Isn't it too tight? Why do you say it's not exciting enough?"

With that, it started again.

But this time, Chi Cheng was much gentler. After all, their cold war had
lasted for several days; it was time to get tender. Chi Cheng no longer
rushed to finish, but pounded hard for a while, then, just before Wu
Suowei's limit, stopped for a little tenderness. A few kisses, a few caresses,
then back to the intensity, servicing Wu Suowei to the point of ecstasy.

The sun was at its zenith. Wu Suowei was drenched in sweat, almost crying
in pleasure. Both front and back, everything burned with pain. He begged
Chi Cheng to finally stop this torture.

Chi Cheng's phone rang. "Sir, your order has arrived. Please come and get
it."

"Just leave it at the door, I'll get it later."

After hanging up, Wu Suowei asked Chi Cheng, "Why don't you bring her
in?" »

"I'm not hungry yet," replied Chi Pin, his fingers playing with Wu Suowei's
nipple.

Wu Suowei flinched and quickly pressed Chi Pin's hand.

"But I am hungry."

Chi Cheng smiled and asked, "Are you hungry?"

Wu Suowei nodded.

Chi Cheng's nose touched Wu Suowei's, his warm breath brushing against
his lips. He asked again, "Are you really hungry?"
Wu Suowei had a bad feeling.

"I..."

Chi Cheng's tiger eyes shone, and he lifted Wu Suowei's firm "petals"
again.

"Then I'll feed you."

"No... I didn't mean that... Ah... Help!!!... He's eating me!!!..."

————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Special Chapter #4

That night, Wu Suowei had difficulty sleeping. He had a strange dream,

reliving the night he had spent at Guo Chengyu's house. The bottle of
aphrodisiac essential oil had spilled, and he was overcome with burning
desire, no one daring to approach him. That's when Chi Cheng took him
back to his house.

"I want to dominate you... I want to dominate you..."

"You won't be able to handle such intense stimulation now."

"You're confused right now. Even if we did, you wouldn't have the
confidence to talk about it afterward."

"You mean I can do it later?"

"......"

The dialogue echoed in his head, so real.

In the middle of the night, while Chi Cheng was sleeping soundly, he
suddenly felt small, pinched claws scratching his back. He rolled over and
hugged Wu Suowei. Wu Suowei's eyes suddenly opened, his gaze fixed on
Chi Cheng.

"Have I ever dominated you?" he asked softly.

Chi Cheng's large hand caressed the back of his head, pressing it firmly
against his chest, preventing Wu Suowei from speaking. After rubbing his
face against Chi Cheng's chest for a while, he fell asleep again.

The next day, Wu Suowei went to see Guo Chengyu.

"I want to ask you a question."

Guo Chengyu raised his chin. "Speak."

"Based on what you know about Chi Cheng, do you think he would have let
me dominate him?"

Guo Chengyu gave a bitter smile. "What do you think?"

Wu Suowei suddenly clenched his fists. "All right, stop talking, I get it." »

In fact, Wu Suowei had long suspected this, because every time he asked
Chi Cheng, the latter always dodged it. Even if he was shy, Chi Cheng
should have hinted at something, but there wasn't the slightest clue.

Especially since Guo Chengyu and Chi Cheng were as close as Siamese
twins, and Guo Chengyu's answer further confirmed that Chi Cheng had
lied to him.

After preparing lunch, Chi Cheng called from the kitchen, "Dabao, lunch is
ready."

Wu Suowei, who was playing on the computer in his room, pretended not to
hear.

Chi Cheng called twice without response, then went to knock on the
bedroom door. "Stop playing, come eat!"

Wu Suowei remained motionless, as if indifferent to Chi Cheng.

Chi Cheng approached and forcibly pulled him out of his chair.

"Get out!" Wu Suowei shouted violently.

Chi Cheng's face instantly frowns. "Who are you saying this to?"

Wu Suowei continued to shout, "Fuck you, you..."

"Try insulting me again!" Chi Cheng's eyes widened, wild as a leopard's.

Wu Suowei insulted again, "Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you..."

And then, in the middle of insulting him, Wu Suowei received a violent slap
to the face from Chi Cheng, letting out a cry of pain.

"Chi Cheng, you're not a man! You play with my feelings, you don't keep
your word... Wuwuwu..."

Chi Cheng stopped coldly and asked, "What do you mean I don't keep my
word?"

"Go ask Guozi yourself!"

With that, Wu Suowei threw the mouse on the table and went to the balcony
to sulk.

Chi Cheng called Guo Chengyu, "What did you say to Dabao again?"

"He asked me, based on my feelings, if you had let yourself be dominated
by him. I didn't say anything."

"You're strong."

Grinding his teeth, Chi Cheng hung up.

It was already autumn, and the balcony was a little chilly. A gust of wind
made Wu Suowei shiver. Chi Cheng looked at the balcony; Wu Suowei's
straight back seemed desperately stubborn.

Chi Cheng's attitude on this matter was gradually changing.

At first, when Wu Suowei mentioned it, Chi Cheng would get angry and
explode. Then he would remain silent. And now, when Wu Suowei brought
it up again, Chi Cheng even felt guilty.

With anyone else, even just once, he would have either killed or left half-
dead.
When Wu Suowei returned from the balcony and slipped under the covers,
Chi Cheng shuddered. He reached out to Wu Suowei, his face cold.

"Keep provoking me!" said Chi Cheng.

Wu Suowei's cold heart rekindled with these words. He turned to Chi

Cheng, grabbed his collar with both hands, and asked angrily, "Who's
provoking whom? Who's provoking whom?"

Chi Cheng looked at Wu Suowei, observing his black brows furrowed with
stubbornness and a hint of complaint.

Finally, Chi Cheng seemed to make a very difficult decision.

"Did I say no?"

Wu Suowei's hand on Chi Cheng's neck suddenly stopped. A smile slowly

crept at the corners of his lips, every muscle in his face relaxed, bursting
with happiness.

"You... what do you mean?"

Chi Cheng's large hand caressed the back of Wu Suowei's head, pressing his
face against his chest. A deep, deep, and vibrant voice came from his chest:
"If your reaction time doesn't shorten, you'll miss your chance."

Wu Suowei held Chi Cheng's head against him, nibbling passionately, too
excited to speak clearly.

"Chi Chi, how are you so good? I adore you to death."

For Wu Suowei, conquering Chi Cheng was a sacred and grandiose

mission.

For Chi Cheng, allowing himself to be possessed by Wu Suowei was a

process of sacrificing his very essence, but a willing one.

Wu Suowei lay across Chi Cheng's body, kissing him gently, watching the
irregular movements of his sculpted muscles. From tension to slow
relaxation, he happily savored this rare attention.

"Comfortable?" Wu Suowei asked, licking Chi Cheng's Adam's apple.

Chi Cheng looked at Wu Suowei and couldn't help but run his large hand
through his hair, pulling his head down.

Wu Suowei took Chi Cheng's nipple in his mouth, sucking hard. Chi Cheng
gasped twice, his strong Adam's apple bobbing briskly. He reached out to
caress Wu Suowei's buttocks, but Wu Suowei firmly pushed him away.

Wu Suowei moved lower, took a tuft of Chi Cheng's hair into his mouth,
teasing it with his tongue, his mocking gaze fixed on Chi Cheng.

"Fuck," Chi Cheng laughed, shoving his enormous member into Wu

Suowei's mouth. "Lick it well for me."

Wu Suowei's tongue, like a brush, swirled around and along Chi Cheng's
shaft, all the way to the base, which he sucked hard.

Chi Cheng moaned excitedly, pressing his large hand against the back of
Wu Suowei's neck, pushing his member deeper.

Before it was fully inserted, it reached his throat. Wu Suowei moaned,

beginning to suckle and thrust vigorously, without restraint. What he
usually found tiring, he now did with enthusiasm, regularly throwing
triumphant glances at Chi Cheng.

Chi Cheng seemed to be in tremendous pain, two wrinkles of compressed

pain marring his forehead.

Wu Suowei took the lubricant, poured a large amount onto his hand, and
tried to explore the coveted sacred and forbidden area with a finger. He
encountered strong resistance.

"Relax!" Wu Suowei patted Chi Cheng's muscular buttocks.

The veins in Chi Cheng's neck bulged as he struggled not to pin Wu Suowei
beneath him and fuck him savagely, letting him have his way.
"Just do it!" Chi Cheng said.

Wu Suowei gritted his teeth and insisted, "No, I want to prepare well." »

Chi Cheng replied briskly, "If you don't do it now, I'll do it to you!"

Wu Suowei mocked, "Tsk, now you're ashamed..."

Chi Cheng wanted to devour Wu Suowei raw.

Wu Suowei applied a lot of lubricant to his own hardened member. When

he judged it was slippery enough, he looked up at Chi Cheng. "I'll go for it,
I'll really go for it, okay?"

Chi Cheng saw that Wu Suowei was still hesitating and almost reversed
roles, but fortunately Wu Suowei was quick to stop him, then plunged in
with one thrust.

It was painful, but barely bearable for Chi Cheng. He didn't even moan.

On the contrary, it was Wu Suowei, lying on top of Chi Cheng, who was
panting incessantly.

"Too tight, it's so tight." »

Chi Cheng had to force himself to relax for this living ancestor.

Once they were both adjusted, Wu Suowei went all out, officially beginning
his heaven-defying journey toward "general empowerment." His upright
waist swayed powerfully, his sweat-drenched hair constantly sweeping
across his handsome, indomitable face. He looked vigorous and virile.

Physical discomfort and mental disgust gnawed savagely at Chi Cheng's

nerves. His lips were tight, his face firm and virile in its endurance. All the
pain was hidden beneath his brow ridges, revealing immense tolerance.

At that moment, Chi Cheng had to admit: sleeping with thousands of people
is impressive, but what's truly impressive is someone who manages to
dominate someone who has slept with thousands.
Wu Suowei paused for a moment, asking breathlessly, "Comfortable?" »

Chi Cheng, as a man, knew what it was like to be rejected in bed. He gritted
his teeth and grunted his affirmation.

Wu Suowei happily resumed his thrusts.

Nearing his climax, Wu Suowei bit Chi Cheng's neck, grunting and
moaning uncontrollably, "Chi Cheng... why... why did you let me do
this...?"

Because, as a straight man, you're willing to be under me; because you lost
a loved one and are completely dependent on me; because you sold your old
house and sacrificed your private reserve for me... because... I love you...

Even though Wu Suowei didn't hear these words, he felt them deep in his
heart.

A fully satisfying orgasm made Wu Suowei scream with pleasure; he felt

incredible!

In the middle of the night, too excited to sleep, Wu Suowei stared at Chi
Cheng's sleepy, handsome face, savoring the thought over and over again:
Did I really dominate him? My Grandpa Wu is finally great! From now on,
I can proudly tell everyone: She's my wife!

The more Wu Suowei savored this, the happier he became, basking in the
silence of the night.

Chi Cheng felt the cloud of smugness rising beside him. The corner of his
mouth twitched, and he reached out with his large hand to pull Wu Suowei
closer, hugging him tightly to his chest.

"Sleep!"

Wu Suowei let out one last quiet chuckle, then closed his eyes, content.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN
 Special Chapter #5

In the blink of an eye, the end of the year had arrived, and Wu Suowei's
company's LED industrial park was completed as planned. After the New
Year, this industrial park would officially begin production, and future
profits would be counted in "billions."

After a big celebratory dinner with the company's management and

employees, Wu Suowei and Chi Cheng headed to their private sanctuary —
Guo Chengyu's private club.

In the luxurious private room, besides Chi, Wu, Guo, Jiang, and the two
Wangs (six people), there were also some friends of Guo Chengyu and Chi
Cheng, as well as the club staff. Dozens of people had gathered, singing,
dancing, chatting, drinking... the atmosphere was incredibly lively.

Wu Suowei was the most active of all. Sometimes he ran to toast with
someone, other times he approached another to chat. Eventually, while
having fun, he found himself in front of Wang Shou, hooking his arm
around his.

"Hey, it's my big day today, aren't you going to say a few words of
congratulations?"

Wang Shou replied coldly, "Keep dreaming."

Wu Suowei flashed a mischievous smile, deliberately leaned toward Wang

Shou's ear, and whispered, "You're jealous because I'm successful in love as
well as at work, aren't you?"

No sooner had he finished than a sharp pain ran through his arm. He looked
down and saw the head of a snake disappearing into Wang Shou's sleeve.
Indignant, Wu Suowei ran to complain to Chi Cheng.

"Your ex left me a snake that bit me."

Chi Cheng took Wu Suowei's hand to examine it, seeing only two small red
marks. He simply rubbed it and said, "It's nothing, it's not a venomous
snake."

Wu Suowei retorted, annoyed, "Just because it's not venomous doesn't mean
it can bite whoever it wants, right?"

Chi Cheng rested Wu Suowei's head on his lap, tugged his ear, and asked,
"So, what do you want to do?"

"Yell at him a bit!" Wu Suowei bared his teeth.

Chi Cheng laughed, "On a day of celebration, wouldn't it be a bit

inappropriate to yell at someone?"

Too angry, Wu Suowei started biting Chi Cheng's thigh. The latter, a little
tipsy, felt a burning sensation in his chest. He lifted Wu Suowei from his
lap, ignoring the dozens of eyes in the room, and pushed Wu Suowei into a
corner of the couch, mischievously rummaging under his clothes.

Wu Suowei squirmed, tickled, moaning and laughing, pleading.

"Stop, stop, everyone's watching us!"

While they were fooling around, Jiang Xiaoshuai and Guo Chengyu danced
even more ardently.

Guo Chengyu was already an expert dancer, and Jiang Xiaoshuai's

amateurism didn't stop him from sticking close to Guo Chengyu to the
rhythm of the music. Guo Chengyu's hands freely traveled over Jiang's
waist and hips. The latter, in his European-style suit, threw provocative
flirtatious looks at Guo Chengyu.

Nearby, Wang Shou let out a sneering chuckle as he looked at these two
couples, whispering, "I really admire them. Two years together, always
stuck to each other, and they still want to be lovers."

Wang Zhen, close by, remained silent, his apparently indifferent gaze
scanning the dozen or so people.

"I'm talking to you, do you hear me?" Wang Shou repeated his reproach.

This time, even Guo Chengyu joined in the teasing. He had heard Chi
Cheng sing for years, but never a love song.

Chi Cheng ignored the others and simply asked Wu Suowei, "Do you want
me to sing you something?"

Wu Suowei thought for a moment, a sly smile on his lips. He pushed Chi
Cheng into the middle of the crowd, snatched the microphone, and ordered,
"No complicated English songs. I just want to hear something from here."

Chi Cheng only knew a few love songs, learned long ago to cheer up Wu
Suowei. He had almost forgotten them, able to hum only one or two.

"Then I will sing 'Writing Poems for You.'"

No sooner had he said these words than an enthusiastic cheer erupted in the
private room. Chi Cheng? The cold, fierce, and pure man singing such a
sincere song — what excitement!

Guo Chengyu made a hand gesture to calm everyone.

"Love is a strange thing, my whole body loses control. Love is an ability,

I'm no longer myself. For you, I've done too many crazy things, the first
being writing poems for you..."

Chi Cheng's voice, full of masculine charm, melted hearts.

"Writing poems for you, stopping for you, doing the impossible for you,
playing every word of love for you. I forgot to say, the most beautiful thing
is your name..."
Everyone in the room was conquered, especially Wu Suowei, whose
"alcohol tolerance" was low. At that moment, he could only smile foolishly.

At the end of the song, applause and cheers burst out.

Jiang Xiaoshuai mischievously barged in, "Hey, Da Wei! He sang you a

song, you should return the favor, right? You like to sing, don't you? You're
always humming. Show us your voice today!"

Wu Suowei grimaced. For sure, it was on purpose. Making me sing after

Chi Cheng? It's to embarrass me?

But he couldn't do anything. The cheers rose, putting him in the spotlight.

"I'll sing, then!"

Wu Suowei took the microphone authoritatively.

"Then I will sing 'Stable Happiness!'"

It was a song he had just learned. He had been deeply touched by the lyrics
and learned it on a whim.

"I want a stable happiness, that can withstand the cruelty of the apocalypse,
a place to belong in the restless night. I want a stable happiness, that I can
touch with my hands, every time I reach out, there's your warmth..."

If Chi Cheng sang with rhythm and emotion, Wu Suowei sang with
sincerity.

Even if he sometimes missed a note or the rhythm, his clear diction and
simple, pure expression warmed hearts without anyone noticing.

Even Wang Shou, who had been loud, was now silent, his head resting on
Wang Zhen's shoulder, watching Wu Suowei attentively.

"I want a stable happiness, that can bear the pain of loss, the path alone will
not be lonely. I want a stable happiness, that takes life as length, wherever I
am, I will not lose myself. I want a stable happiness, that's the happiness I
want..."

Chi Cheng's gaze toward Wu Suowei was particularly peaceful, particularly

satisfied.

Wu Suowei was confident while singing, but when the applause began, his
face turned as red as a tomato. He quickly returned to Chi Cheng, looking
dejected, mumbling, "Still off-key and missed lyrics. This time, I'm really
embarrassed."

Chi Cheng's large hand stroked the back of Wu Suowei's head, offering rare
gentle comfort.

"That was very good."

The song also moved Jiang Xiaoshuai. He turned to share his impressions
with Wang Shou, but found the latter slumped, motionless on Wang Zhen's
lap.

"He... he hasn't fallen asleep, right?"

Wang Zhen responded with an affirmative humm.

Jiang Xiaoshuai was surprised. "He can sleep amid all this noise?"

"You're all so happy, he's jealous."

Although Wang Zhen remained impassive, Jiang Xiaoshuai sensed rare

tenderness in his words.

"Kisses, kisses!"

The cheers continued. Chi Cheng, usually reserved, was exceptionally

affectionate today. He turned Wu Suowei's face and said, "Wait, I'll pick a
spot."

Finally, he chose the "big forehead," placing his lips on Wu Suowei's

forehead. It was so warm it warmed his heart.
"No, a kiss on the forehead doesn't count. Do another one."

"Another one."

"..."

In a dim corner, Wang Zhen held the sleeping Wang Shou, quietly leaving
the room through the door.
————————-
Follow me on twitter : @HOEUNHOEUN